Latest / Dream Psychology / Dream Psychology

Transcript

Dream Psychology · Dream Psychology

• 0:00
  Dream Psychology by Sigmund Freud, translated by M. D Ada introduction. The
• 0:09
  medical profession is justly conservative. Human life should not be considered as the proper
• 0:15
  material for wild experiments. Conservatism, however, is too often a welcome excuse
• 0:23
  for lazy minds loathe to adapt themselves to fast changing conditions. Remember the scornful
• 0:31
  reception which first was accorded to Freud's discoveries in the domain of the unconscious.
• 0:37
  When, after years of patient observations, he finally decided to appear before medical
• 0:43
  bodies to tell them modestly of some facts which always recurred in his dream and
• 0:49
  his patient's dreams, he was first laughed at and then avoided as a crank.
• 0:55
  The words dream interpretation were, and still are, indeed fraught with unpleasant,
• 1:02
  unscientific associations. They remind one of all sorts of childish, superstitious notions
• 1:08
  which make up the thread and woof of dream books read by none but the
• 1:14
  ignorant and the primitive, The wealth of detail, the infinite care never to
• 1:19
  let anything pass unexplained, with which he presented to the public. The result
• 1:25
  of his investigations are impressing more and more serious minded scientists, but the examination
• 1:32
  of his evidential data demands arduous work and presupposes an absolutely open mind. This
• 1:40
  is why we still encounter men totally unfamiliar with freud writings, men who were
• 1:46
  not even interested enough in the subject to attempt an interpretation of their dreams or
• 1:49
  their patient's dreams, deriding Freud's theories and combating them with the help of statements
• 1:56
  which he never made. Some of them, like Professor Boris Sidis, reach
• 2:01
  at times conclusions which are strangely similar to Freud's, but in their ignorance of
• 2:07
  psychoanalytic literature, they fail to credit Freud for observations and to edating theirs.
• 2:15
  Besides those who sneer at dream study because they have never looked into the subject,
• 2:21
  there are those who do not dare to face the facts revealed by dream
• 2:24
  study. Dreams tell us many an unpleasant biological truth about ourselves, and only
• 2:31
  very free minds can thrive on such a diet. Self deception is a plant
• 2:38
  which withers fast in the pellucid atmosphere of dream investigation. The weakling and the
• 2:45
  neurotic attached to his neurosis are not anxious to turn such a powerful searchlight upon
• 2:52
  the dark corners of their psychology. Freud's theories are anything but theoretical. He
• 3:00
  was moved by the fact that there always seemed to be a close connection between
• 3:04
  his patient's dreams and their mental abnormalities. To collect thousands of dreams and to
• 3:10
  compare them with the case histories in his possession. He did not start out
• 3:15
  with a preconceived bias, hoping to find evidence which might support his views.
• 3:22
  He looked at facts a thousand times until they began to tell him something.
• 3:29
  His attitude towards dream study was, in other words, that of a statistician
• 3:34
  who does not know and has no means of foreseeing what conclusions will be forced
• 3:39
  on him by the information he is gathering, but who is fully prepared to
• 3:44
  accept those unavoidable conclusions. This was indeed a novel way in psychology. Psychologists
• 3:53
  had always been wont to build in what blu locals autistic ways, that is,
• 3:58
  through methods in no waysease supported by evidence, some attractive hypothesis which sprung
• 4:04
  from their brain like Minerva from Jove's brain, fully armed, after which they
• 4:12
  would stretch upon that unyielding frame the hide of a reality which they had previously
• 4:17
  killed. It is only to minds suffering from the same distortions to minds also
• 4:25
  autistically inclined that those empty artificial structures appear acceptable molds for philosophic thinking. The
• 4:33
  pragmatic view that truth is what works had not been as yet expressed when Freud
• 4:39
  published his revolutionary Views on the Psychology of dreams. Five facts of first magnitude
• 4:46
  were made obvious to the world by his interpretation of dreams. First of all,
• 4:51
  Freud pointed out a constant connection between some part of every dream and some
• 4:58
  detail of the dreammer's life during the previous waking state. This positively establishes a
• 5:04
  relation between sleeping states and waking states, and disposes of the widely prevalent view
• 5:12
  that dreams are purely nonsensical phenomena coming from nowhere and leading nowhere. Secondly,
• 5:18
  Freud, after studying the dreamer's life and modes of thought, after noting down
• 5:25
  all his mannerisms and the apparently insignificant details of his conduct which reveal his secret
• 5:30
  thoughts, came to the conclusion that there was in every dream the attempted or
• 5:35
  successful gratification of some wish, conscious or unconscious. Thirdly, he proved that
• 5:45
  many of our dream visions are symbolical, which causes us to consider them as
• 5:49
  absurd and unintelligible. The universality of those symbols, however, makes them very
• 5:56
  transparent to the trained observer. Fourthly, Freud showed that sexual desires play an
• 6:03
  enormous part in our unconscious, a part which puritanical hypocrisy has always tried to
• 6:10
  minimize, if not to ignore entirely. Finally, Freud established a direct connection
• 6:16
  between dreams and insanity, between the symbolic visions of our sleep and the symbolic
• 6:24
  actions of the mentally deranged. There were, of course, many other observations
• 6:30
  which Freud made while dissecting the dreams of his patients, but not all of
• 6:34
  them present as much interest as the foregoing, nor were they as revolutionary or
• 6:40
  likely to wield as much influence on modern psychiatry. Other explorers have struck the
• 6:46
  path blazed by Freud and leading into man's unconscious. Jung of Zurich, Adler
• 6:53
  of Vienna, and Kemp of Washington, d c. Have made to the
• 6:57
  study of the unconscious, contributions which have brought that study into fields which Freud
• 7:01
  himself never dreamt of. Invading one fact which cannot be too emphatically stated,
• 7:09
  however, is that but for Freud's wish fulfillment theory of dreams, neither Jung's
• 7:15
  energic theory, nor Adler's theory of organ inferiority and compensation, nor Kemp's dynamic
• 7:21
  mechanism might have been formulated. Freud is the father of modern abnormal psychology,
• 7:29
  and he established the psychoanalytical point of view. No one who is not well
• 7:34
  grounded in Freudian law can hope to achieve any work of value in the field
• 7:40
  of psychoanalysis. On the other hand, let no one repeat the absurd assertion
• 7:46
  that Freudism is a sort of religion bounded with dogmas and requiring an act of
• 7:51
  faith. Freudism as such was merely a stage in the development of psychoanalysis,
• 7:58
  a stage out of which all but a few bigoted camp followers totally lacking in
• 8:03
  originality, have evolved. Thousands of stones have been added to the structure erected
• 8:09
  by the Viennese physician, and many more will be added in the course of
• 8:13
  time. But the new additions to that structure would collapse like a house of
• 8:18
  cards but for the original foundations which are as indestructible as Harvey's statement as to
• 8:24
  the circulation of blood. Regardless of whether additions or changes have been made to
• 8:31
  the original structure, the analytic point of view remains unchanged. That point of
• 8:37
  view is not only revolutionizing all the methods of diagnosis and treatment of mental derangements,
• 8:43
  but compelling the intelligent, up to date physician to revise entirely his attitude
• 8:50
  to almost every kind of disease. The insane are no longer absurd and pitiable
• 8:56
  people to be herded in asylums. Either cures them or relieves them through death
• 9:03
  of their misery. The insane, who have not been made so by actual
• 9:07
  injury to their brain or nervous system, are the victims of unconscious forces which
• 9:13
  cause them to do abnormally things which they might be helped to do normally.
• 9:18
  Insight into one psychology is replacing victoriously sedatives and rest cures. Physicians dealing with
• 9:28
  purely physical cases have begun to take into serious consideration the mental factors which have
• 9:33
  predisposed a patient to certain ailments. Freud's views have also made a revision of
• 9:41
  all ethical and social values unavoidable, and have thrown an unexpected flood of light
• 9:46
  upon literary and artistic accomplishment. But the Freudian point of view, or more
• 9:52
  broadly speaking, the psychoanalytic point of view, shall ever remain a puzzle to
• 9:58
  those who, from lake easin us or indifference, refused to survey with the
• 10:03
  great Viennese the field over which he carefully groped his way. We shall never
• 10:09
  be convinced until we repeat, under his guidance all his laboratory experiments. We
• 10:16
  must follow him through the thickets of the unconscious, through the land which had
• 10:20
  never been charted, because academic philosophers, following the line of least effort,
• 10:26
  had decided a priori that it could not be charted. Ancient geographers, when
• 10:33
  exhausting their store of information about distant lands, yielded to an unscientific craving for
• 10:39
  romance, and without any evidence to support their day dreams, filled the blank
• 10:45
  spaces left on their maps by unexplored tracts with amusing inserts such as here there
• 10:52
  are lions. Thanks to Freud's interpretation of dreams, the royal road into the
• 10:58
  unconscious is an open to all explorers. They shall not find lions, They
• 11:03
  shall find man himself and the record of all his life and of his struggle
• 11:09
  with reality. And it is only after seeing man as his unconscious, revealed
• 11:16
  by dreams, presents him to us, that we shall understand him fully.
• 11:20
  For as Freud said to Putnam, we are what we are because we have
• 11:26
  been what we have been. Not a few serious minded students, however,
• 11:31
  have been discouraged from attempting a study of Freud's dream psychology. The book in
• 11:37
  which he originally offered to the world his interpretation of dreams was as circumstantial as
• 11:43
  a legal record, to be pondered over by scientists at their leisure, not
• 11:46
  to be assimilated in a few hours by the average alert reader. In those
• 11:52
  days, Freud could not leave out any detail likely to make his extremely novel
• 11:58
  thesis evidentially accepts to those willing to sift data. Freud himself, however,
• 12:05
  realize the magnitude of the task which the reading of his magnum opus imposed upon
• 12:09
  those who have not been prepared for it by long psychological and scientific training,
• 12:16
  and he abstracted from that gigantic work the parts which constitute the essential of his
• 12:20
  discoveries. The publishers of the present work deserve credit for presenting to the reading
• 12:26
  public the gist of Freud's psychology in the master's own words, and in a
• 12:31
  form which shall neither discourage beginners nor appear too elementary to those who are more
• 12:37
  advanced in psychoanalytic study. Dream Psychology is the key to Freud's works and to
• 12:43
  all modern psychology. With a simple, compact manual such as dream Psychology,
• 12:50
  there shall be no longer any excuse for ignorance of the most revolutionary psychological system
• 12:56
  of modern times. Andre Tredon, one hundred and twenty one, Madison Avenue,
• 13:03
  New York, November nineteen twenty end of the introduction Dream Psychology Psychoanalysis for
• 13:13
  Beginners by Professor Doctor Sigmund Freud, Authorized English translation by M. D.
• 13:20
  Eater One. Dreams have a meaning. In what we might term pre scientific
• 13:30
  days, people were in no uncertainty about the interpretation of dreams. When they
• 13:35
  were recalled after awakening, they were regarded as either the friendly or hostile manifestation
• 13:41
  of some higher powers, demoniacal and divine. With the rise of scientific thought,
• 13:48
  the whole of this express of mythology was transferred to psychology. Today,
• 13:52
  there was but a small minority among educated persons who doubt that the dream is
• 13:58
  the dreamer's own psychical act. But since the downfall of the mythological hypothesis,
• 14:05
  an interpretation of the dream has been wanting the conditions of its origin, its
• 14:11
  relationship to our psychical life when we are awake, Its independence of disturbances which
• 14:18
  during the state of sleep seem to compel notice, its many peculiarities repugnant to
• 14:24
  our awaking thought, the incongruence between its images and the feelings they engender.
• 14:30
  Then the dreams have, in essence the way in which, on awakening,
• 14:33
  our thoughts thrust it aside as something bizarre, and our reminiscences mutilating or rejecting
• 14:39
  it. All these and many other problems have for many hundred years demanded answers
• 14:45
  which up till now could never have been satisfactory. Before all, there is
• 14:50
  the question as to the meaning of the dream, a question which in itself
• 14:54
  is double sided. There is firstly the psychical significant of the dream, its
• 15:01
  position with regard to the psychical processes as to a possible biologic function. Secondly,
• 15:09
  as the dream of meaning can since be made of each single dream,
• 15:13
  as of other mental syntheses, three tendencies can be observed in the estimation of
• 15:20
  dreams. Many philosophers have given currency to one of these tendencies, one which
• 15:26
  at the same time preserves something of the dream's former overvaluation. The foundation of
• 15:33
  dream life is for them a peculiar state of psychical activity, which they even
• 15:37
  celebrate as elevation to some higher state. Schubert, for instance, claims the
• 15:45
  dream is the liberation of the spirit from the pressure of external nature, a
• 15:48
  detachment of the soul from the fetters of all matter. Not all goes so
• 15:54
  far as this, but many maintain that dreams have their origin in real spiritual
• 15:58
  excitas and are the outward manifestation of spiritual powers whose free movements have been hampered
• 16:06
  during the day see dream fantasies by Scherner and Vulcant. A large number of
• 16:12
  observers acknowledge that dream life is capable of extraordinary achievements at any rate in certain
• 16:18
  fields. The memory in striking contradistinction with this. The majority of medical writers
• 16:26
  hardly admit that the dream is a psychical phenomena at all. According to them,
• 16:33
  dreams are provoked and initiated exclusively by stimuli proceeding from the senses of the
• 16:37
  body, which either reached the sleeper from without, or are accidental disturbances of
• 16:44
  his internal organs. The dream has no greater claim to meaning in importance than
• 16:49
  the sound called forth by the ten fingers of a person quite unacquainted with music
• 16:53
  running his fingers over the keys of an instrument. The dream is to be
• 16:59
  regarded, says Bins, as a physical process, always useless. Frequently more
• 17:04
  all the peculiarities of dream life are explicable as the incoherent effort due to some
• 17:11
  physiological stimulus of certain organs or of the cortical elements of a brain otherwise asleep
• 17:21
  but slightly affected by scientific opinion and untroubled as to the origin of dreams,
• 17:26
  the popular view holds firmly to the belief that dreams really have got a meaning
• 17:32
  in some way. They do foretell the future, whilst the meaning can be
• 17:36
  unraveled in some way or other from its off bizarre and enigmatical content. The
• 17:41
  reading of dreams consist in replacing the events of the dream, so far as
• 17:47
  remembered by other events. This has done either seen by scene according to some
• 17:52
  rigid key, where the dream as a whole is replaced by something else of
• 17:56
  which it was a symbol. Curious minded persons laugh at these efforts. Dreams
• 18:03
  are but seaphoam. One day I discovered, to my amazement that the popular
• 18:11
  view, grounded in superstition, and not the medical one, comes nearer to
• 18:15
  the truth about dreams. I arrived at new conclusions about dreams by use of
• 18:22
  a new method of psychological investigation, one which had rendered me good service in
• 18:27
  the investigation of phobias, obsessions, illusions, and the like, and which,
• 18:33
  under the name quote psychoanalysis, had found acceptance by a whole school of
• 18:40
  investigators. The manifold analogies of dream life with the most diverse conditions of psychical
• 18:47
  disease in the waking state had been rightly insisted upon by a number of medical
• 18:52
  observers. It seemed therefore a periori hopeful to apply the interpretation of dream methods
• 18:59
  of investigation which have been tested in psychopathological processes. Obsessions and those peculiar sensations
• 19:07
  of haunting dread remain as strange to normal consciousness as to dreams. To our
• 19:12
  waking consciousness. Their origin is as unknown to consciousness as is that of dreams.
• 19:19
  It was practical ends that impelled us in these diseases to fathom their origin
• 19:25
  and formation. The experience had shown us that a cure and a consequent mastery
• 19:30
  of the obsessing ideas did result when once those thoughts, the connecting links between
• 19:37
  the morbid ideas and the rest of the psychical content were revealed, which,
• 19:41
  for Heterophore veiled from consciousness. The procedure I employed for the interpretation of dreams
• 19:47
  thus arose from psychotherapy. This procedure is readily described, although its practice demands
• 19:56
  instruction and experience. Supposed patient is suffering from intense morbid dread. He is
• 20:03
  requested to direct his attention to the idea in question without However, as he
• 20:07
  has so frequently done meditating upon it, every impression about it, without any
• 20:15
  exception, which occurs to him, should be imparted to the doctor. The
• 20:19
  statement, which will perhaps then made that he cannot concentrate his attention upon anything
• 20:25
  at all, is to be countered by assuring him most positively that such a
• 20:29
  blank state of mind is utterly impossible. As a matter of fact, a
• 20:34
  great number of impressions will soon occur with which others will associate themselves. These
• 20:41
  will be invariably accompanied by the expression of the observer's opinion that they have no
• 20:47
  meaning or are unimportant. It will be at once noticed that this is the
• 20:52
  self criticism which prevented the patient from imparting the ideas which had indeed already excluded
• 20:59
  them from consciousness. If the patient can be induced to abandon the self criticism
• 21:04
  and to pursue the trains of thought which are yielded by concentrating the attention,
• 21:10
  most significant matter will be obtained, matter which will be presently seen to be
• 21:15
  clearly linked to the morbid idea in question, Its connection with other ideas will
• 21:21
  be manifest, and later on will permit the replacement of the morbid idea by
• 21:25
  a fresh one which is perfectly adapted to psychical continuity. This is not the
• 21:32
  place to examine thoroughly the hypothesis upon which this experiment rests, or the deductions
• 21:37
  which follow from its invariable success. It must suffice to state that we obtain
• 21:42
  matter enough for the resolution of every morbid idea if we especially direct our attention
• 21:48
  to the unbidden associations which disturb our thoughts, those which are otherwise put aside
• 21:55
  by the critic as worthless refuse. If the procedure is exercised on oneself.
• 22:00
  The best plan of helping the experiment is to write down at once all one's
• 22:04
  first indistinct fancies. I will now point out where this method leads when I
• 22:12
  apply it to the examination of dreams. Any dream could be made use of
• 22:17
  in this way from certain motives. I, however, choose a dream of
• 22:22
  my own which appears confused and meaningless to my memory, and one which has
• 22:26
  the advantage of brevity. Probably my dream of last night satisfies the requirements.
• 22:32
  Its content, fixed immediately after awakening, runs as follows. Quote company at
• 22:41
  table or table d'lte binich is served. Missus e L, sitting next to
• 22:48
  me, gives me her undivided attention and places her hand familiarly upon my knee.
• 22:55
  In defense, I remove her hand. Then she says, but you
• 23:00
  have always had such beautiful eyes. I then distinctly see something like two eyes
• 23:06
  as a sketch or as the contour of a spectacle lens. End quote.
• 23:14
  This is the whole dream, or at all events, all I can remember.
• 23:18
  It appears to me not only obscure and meaningless, but more especially odd.
• 23:23
  Missus e L is a person with whom I'm scarcely on visiting terms.
• 23:27
  Nor to my knowledge have I ever desired any more cordial relationship. I have
• 23:33
  not seen her for a long time, and do not think there was any
• 23:36
  mention of her recently. No emotion whatever accompanied the dream process. Reflecting upon
• 23:45
  this dream does not make it a bit clear in my mind. I will,
• 23:48
  now, however, present the ideas without premeditation and without criticism which introspected
• 23:53
  yielded. I soon notice that it is an advantage to break up the dream
• 24:00
  into its elements, and to search out the ideas which link themselves to each
• 24:03
  fragment company at table or table dot. The recollection of the slight event with
• 24:12
  which the evening of yesterday ended is at once called up. I left a
• 24:18
  small party in the company of a friend who offered to drive me home in
• 24:21
  his cab. I prefer a taxi, he said that gives one such a
• 24:26
  pleasant occupation. There's always something to look at. When we were in the
• 24:32
  cab and the cab driver turned a disc so that the first sixty hellers were
• 24:36
  visible, I continued the jest. We've hardly got in and we already owe
• 24:41
  sixty hellers. The taxi always reminds me of the table dot. It makes
• 24:45
  me avaricious and selfish by continuously reminding me of my debt. It seems to
• 24:51
  me to mount up too quickly, and I'm always afraid that I shall be
• 24:55
  at a disadvantage, just as I cannot resist a table ought, the comical
• 24:59
  fear that I'm I think too little, that I must look after myself in
• 25:03
  far fetch connection with this, I quote to earth, this weary earth.
• 25:08
  He brings us to guilt, He let us heedless go. Another idea about
• 25:15
  the table dot. A few weeks ago, I was very cross with my
• 25:19
  dear wife at the dinner table at a tyre le's health resort, because she
• 25:23
  was not sufficiently reserved with some neighbors with whom I wished to have absolutely nothing
• 25:29
  to do. I begged her to occupy herself rather with me than with the
• 25:33
  strangers. That is, just as if I had been at a disadvantage at
• 25:37
  the table dot. The contrast between the behavior of my wife at the table
• 25:42
  and that of missus e l and the dream now strikes me addresses herself entirely
• 25:48
  to me. I now noticed that the dream is the reproduction of a little
• 25:53
  scene which transpired between my wife and myself when I was secretly courting her.
• 26:00
  The caressing under cover of the tablecloth was an answer to a wooer's passionate letter.
• 26:04
  In the dream, however, my wife is replaced by the unfamiliar e
• 26:10
  L. Missus e L is the daughter of a man whom I owed money.
• 26:17
  I cannot help noticing that here there is revealed an unsuspected connection between the
• 26:22
  dream content and my thoughts. If the chain of association be followed up which
• 26:27
  proceeds from one element of the dream, one is soon led back to another
• 26:32
  one of its elements. The thoughts evoked by the dream stir up associations which
• 26:37
  were not noticeable in the dream itself. It is not customary when someone expects
• 26:45
  others to look after his interest without any advantage to themselves, to ask the
• 26:48
  innocent questions satirically, do you think this will be done for the sake of
• 26:55
  your beautiful eyes? Hence Missus e L's speech the dream, you have always
• 27:02
  had such beautiful eyes mean nothing, but people always do everything to you for
• 27:06
  love of you. You have had everything for nothing. The contrary is,
• 27:11
  of course the truth. I have always paid dearly for whatever kindness others have
• 27:17
  shown me still, the fact that I had a ride for nothing yesterday when
• 27:22
  my friend drove me home in his cab must have made an impression upon me.
• 27:26
  In any case, the friends whose guest we were yesterday has often made
• 27:29
  me as debner. Recently I had allowed an opportunity of requiting him to go
• 27:33
  by. He has only one present from me, an antique shawl upon which
• 27:37
  eyes are painted all around, a so called oakley, as a charm against
• 27:42
  the molochio. Moreover, he is an eye specialist. That same evening I
• 27:51
  had asked him after a patient whom I had sent to him for glasses.
• 27:56
  As I remarked, nearly all parts of the dream have been brought into this
• 28:00
  new connection. I still might ask why in the dream it was spinach that
• 28:06
  was served up, Because spinach called up a little scene which recently occurred at
• 28:11
  our table. A child whose beautiful eyes are really deserving of praise, refused
• 28:17
  to eat spinach. As a child, I was just the same. For
• 28:22
  a long time I loathed spinach, until in later life my taste altered and
• 28:26
  it became one of my favorite dishes. The mention of this dish brings my
• 28:32
  own childhood and that of my child's near together. You should be glad that
• 28:37
  you have some spinach, his mother had said to the little Ormee. Some
• 28:41
  children would be very glad to get spinach. Thus I am reminded of the
• 28:45
  parents' duties towards their children. Gerta's word to earth, this weary earth,
• 28:51
  he bring us to guilt. He let us heedless go take on another meeting
• 28:56
  in this connection. Here I will stop in order that I may recapitulate the
• 29:03
  results of the analysis of the dream. By following the associations which were linked
• 29:08
  to the single elements of the dream. Torn from their context, I have
• 29:12
  been led to a series of thoughts and reminiscences where I am bound to recognize
• 29:18
  interesting experiences of my psychical life. The matter yielded by an analysis of the
• 29:23
  dream stands an intimate relationship with the dream content. But this relationship is so
• 29:29
  special that I should never have been able to have inferred the new discoveries directly
• 29:33
  from the dream itself. The dream was passionless, disconnected, and unintelligible.
• 29:41
  During the time that I am unfolding the thoughts at the back of the dream,
• 29:44
  I feel intense and well grounded emotions. The thoughts themselves fit beautifully together
• 29:49
  into change, logically bound together with certain central ideas, which ever repeat themselves.
• 29:56
  Such ideas not represented in the dream itself, are, in this instance
• 30:00
  the antithesis selfish, unselfish to be indebted to work for nothing. I could
• 30:07
  draw closer the threads of the web which analysis has disclosed, and would then
• 30:11
  be able to show how they all run together into a single knot. I
• 30:15
  am debarred from making this work public by considerations of a private, not a
• 30:19
  scientific nature. After having cleared up many things which I do not willingly acknowledges
• 30:26
  mine, I should have much to reveal which had better remain my secret.
• 30:32
  Why then, do I not choose another dream whose analysis would be more suitable
• 30:36
  for publication, so that I could awaken a fairer conviction of the sense and
• 30:40
  cohesion of the results disclosed by analysis. The answer is because every dream which
• 30:45
  I investigate leads to the same difficulties and places me under the same need of
• 30:48
  discretion. Nor should I forego this difficulty any the more were I to analyze
• 30:55
  the dream of someone else. That could only be done when opportunity allowed all
• 30:59
  concealment to be dropped without injury to those who trusted me. The conclusion which
• 31:06
  is now forced upon me is that the dream is a sort of substitution for
• 31:11
  those emotional and intellectual chains of thought which I attained after complete analysis. I
• 31:18
  do not yet know the process by which the dream arose from those thoughts,
• 31:22
  but I perceived that it is wrong to regard the dream as psychically unimportant,
• 31:26
  a purely physical process which has arisen from the activity of isolated cortical ailments awakened
• 31:32
  out of sleep. I must further remark that the dream is far shorter than
• 31:37
  the thoughts which I hold it replaces. Whilst analysis discovered that the dream was
• 31:42
  provoked by an unimportant occurrence the evening before the dream, naturally I would not
• 31:51
  draw such far reaching conclusions if only one analysis were known to me. Experience
• 31:56
  has shown me that when the associations of any dreamer honestly followed such a chain
• 32:02
  of thought is revealed, the constituent parts of the dream reappear correctly and sensibly
• 32:07
  linked together. The slight suspicion that this concatenation was merely an accident of a
• 32:14
  single first observation must therefore be absolutely relinquished. I regard it therefore as my
• 32:23
  right to establish this new view by a proper nomenclature. I contrast the dream
• 32:30
  which my memory evokes with the dream and other added matter revealed by analysis.
• 32:35
  The former I call the dreams manifest content. The latter, without at first
• 32:42
  further subdivision its latent content. I arrive at two new problems hithertoto unformulated.
• 32:51
  One, what is the psychical process which has transformed the latent content of the
• 32:57
  dream into it manifest content? Two? What is the motive or the motives
• 33:04
  which have made such a transformation? Exegen the process by which the change from
• 33:09
  latant to manifest content is executed. I name the dream work. In contrast
• 33:16
  with this is the work of analysis which produces the reverse transformation. The other
• 33:23
  problems of the dream the inquiry as to its stimuli, as to the source
• 33:29
  of its materials, as to its possible purpose, the functions of dreaming,
• 33:35
  the forgetting of dreams. These I will discuss in connection with the latent dream
• 33:39
  content. I shall take every care to avoid a confusion between the manifest and
• 33:46
  the latent content. For I ascribe all the contradictory as well as the incorrect
• 33:52
  accounts of dream life to the ignorance of this latent content now first laid bare
• 33:58
  through analysis. The conversion of the latent dream thoughts into those manifest deserves our
• 34:06
  close study as the first known example of the transformation of psychical stuff from one
• 34:12
  mode of expression into another, From a mode of expression which moreover is readily
• 34:17
  intelligible, into another which we can only penetrate by effort and with guidance,
• 34:22
  although this nude mode must be equally reckoned as an effort of our own psychical
• 34:28
  activity. From the standpoint of the relationship of latent to manifest dream content,
• 34:39
  dream can be divided into three classes. We can, in the first place,
• 34:45
  distinguish those dreams which have a meaning and are at the same time intelligible,
• 34:50
  which allow us to penetrate into our psychical life without further ado. Such
• 34:55
  dreams are numerous, they are usually short, and as a general rule,
• 35:00
  do not seem very noticeable because everything remarkable or exciting surprise is absent. Their
• 35:07
  occurrence is moreover, a strong argument against the doctrine which derives the dream from
• 35:13
  the isolated activity of certain cortical elements. All signs of a lowered or subdivided
• 35:19
  psychical activity are wanting. Yet we never raise any objection to characterizing them as
• 35:24
  dreams, nor do we confound them with the products of our waking life.
• 35:30
  A second group is formed by those dreams which are indeed self coherent and have
• 35:35
  a distinct meaning, but appears strange because we are unable to reconcile their meaning
• 35:39
  with our mental life. This is the case where we dream, for instance,
• 35:45
  that some dear relative has died of plague, when we know no ground
• 35:47
  for expecting, apprehending, or assuming anything of the sort. We can only
• 35:53
  ask to ourselves, wonderingly, what brought this into my head. To the
• 35:59
  third group, those dreams belong which are void of both meaning and intelligibility.
• 36:04
  They are incoherent, complicated, and meaningless. The overwhelming number of our dreams
• 36:09
  partake of this character, and this has given rise to contemptuous attitude towards dreams
• 36:15
  and the medical theory of their limited psychical activity. It is especially in the
• 36:21
  longer and more complicated dream plots that signs of incoherence are seldom missing. The
• 36:28
  contrast between manifest and latent dream content is clearly only of value for the dreams
• 36:32
  of the second and more especially for those of the third class. Here are
• 36:37
  problems which are only solved when the manifest dream is replaced by its latent content.
• 36:43
  It was an example of this kind, a complicated and unintelligible dream,
• 36:46
  that we subjected to analysis. Against our expectations, we however, struck upon
• 36:53
  reasons which prevented a complete cognizance of the latent dream thought. On the repetition
• 37:00
  of the same experience, we were forced to the supposition that there is an
• 37:04
  intimate bond with laws of its own, between the unintelligible and complicated nature of
• 37:08
  the dream and the difficulties attending communication of the thoughts connected with the dream.
• 37:15
  For investigating the nature of this bond, it will be advantageous to turn our
• 37:20
  attention to the more readily intelligible dreams of the first class, where the manifest
• 37:24
  and latent content being identical, the dream work seems to be omitted. The
• 37:31
  investigation of these dreams is also advisable from another standpoint. The dreams of children
• 37:38
  are of this nature. They have a meaning and are not bizarre. This,
• 37:43
  by the way, is a further objection to reducing dreams to a dissociation
• 37:46
  of streable activity and sleep. For why is it such a lowering of psychical
• 37:51
  functions? Belong to the nature of sleep and adults, but not in children.
• 37:55
  We are, however, fully justified in expecting that the explain the nation
• 38:00
  of psychical processes in children, essentially simplified as they may be, it serves
• 38:05
  an indispensable preparation towards the psychology of the adult. I shall therefore cite some
• 38:13
  examples of dream which I have gathered from children. A girl of nineteen months
• 38:19
  was made to go without food for a day because she had been sick in
• 38:22
  the morning, and according to nurse, had made herself ill through eating strawberries
• 38:28
  during the night. After her day of fasting, she was heard calling out
• 38:30
  her name during sleep and adding, tawberry eggs, Papa, dreaming that she
• 38:37
  is eating and selects out of her menu exactly what she supposes she will not
• 38:42
  get much of just now. The same kind of dream about a forbidden dish
• 38:46
  was that of a little boy of twenty two months. The day before he
• 38:51
  was told to offer his uncle a present of a small basket of cherries,
• 38:54
  of which the child was, of course, only allowed one to taste.
• 38:59
  He woke up with the joyful news hermann eaten up all the cherries. A
• 39:05
  girl of three and a half years had made during the day of sea trip,
• 39:07
  which was too short for her, and she cried when she had to
• 39:12
  get out of the boat the next morning. Her story was that during the
• 39:15
  night she had been on the sea, thus continuing the interrupted trip. A
• 39:22
  boy of five and a half years was not at all pleased with his party
• 39:24
  during a walk in the Dockstein region. Whenever a new peak came into sight,
• 39:29
  he asked if that were the Dockstein, and finally refused to accompany the
• 39:34
  party to the waterfall. His behavior was ascribed to fatigue, but a better
• 39:38
  explanation was forthcoming when the next morning he told his dream he had ascended the
• 39:44
  Dostein. Obviously, he expected the ascent of the dock Stein to be the
• 39:49
  object of the excursion and was vexed by not getting a glimpse of the mountain.
• 39:53
  The dream gave him what the day had withheld. The dream of a
• 39:58
  girl of six was similar. Father had cut short the walk before reaching the
• 40:01
  promised objective on account of the lateness of the hour. On the way back,
• 40:07
  she noticed a signpost giving the name of another place for excursions. Her
• 40:10
  father promised to take her there also some other day She greeted her father next
• 40:16
  day with the news that she had dreamt that her father had been with her
• 40:21
  to both places. What is common in all these dreams is obvious. They
• 40:28
  completely satisfy wishes excited during the day which remain unrealized. They are simply and
• 40:34
  undisguisedly realizations of wishes. The following child dream, not quite understandable at first
• 40:42
  sight, is nothing else than a wish realized. On account of Poliomilitis,
• 40:46
  a girl not quite four years of age was brought from the country into town
• 40:52
  and remained overnight with a childless aunt and a big for her naturally huge bed.
• 40:59
  The warning, she stated that she had dreamt that the bed was much
• 41:01
  too small for her, so she could find no place in it. To
• 41:07
  explain this dream as a wish as easy when remembered that to be big is
• 41:10
  a frequently expressed wish of all children. The bigness of the bed reminded Miss
• 41:16
  Little would be big, only too forcibly of her smallness, This nasty situation
• 41:22
  became righted in her dream, and she grew so big that the bed now
• 41:25
  became too small for her. Even when children's dreams are complicated and polished,
• 41:32
  their comprehension as a realization of desire is fairly evident. A boy of eight
• 41:37
  dreamt that he was being driven with Achilles in a warchariat guided by Diomedes.
• 41:43
  The day before he was assiduously reading about great heroes. It is easy to
• 41:47
  show that he took these heroes as his models and regretted that he was not
• 41:52
  living in those days. From this short collection, a further characteristic of the
• 41:58
  dreams of children as man their connection with the life of the day. The
• 42:05
  desires which are realized in these dreams are left over from the day or as
• 42:08
  a rule, the day previous, and the feeling has become intently emphasized and
• 42:13
  fixed during the day's thoughts, accidental and indifferent matters or what must appear so
• 42:20
  to the child by no acceptance in the content the dream. Innumerable instances of
• 42:29
  such dreams of the infantile type can be found among adults also, but as
• 42:32
  mentioned, these are mostly exactly like the manifest content. Thus, a random
• 42:38
  selection of persons will generally respond to thirst at night with a dream about drinking,
• 42:44
  thus striving to get rid of the sensation and to let sleep continue.
• 42:49
  Many persons frequently have these comforting dreams before waking, just when they are called.
• 42:55
  Then they dream that they are already up, that they are washing,
• 43:00
  were already in school, at the office, etc. Where they ought to
• 43:02
  be at a given time. The night before an attended journey, one not
• 43:07
  infrequently dreams that one has already arrived at the destination before going to a play
• 43:13
  or to a party. The dream not infrequently anticipates in impatience, as it
• 43:16
  were, the expected pleasure. At other times, the dream expresses the realization
• 43:23
  of the desire somewhat indirectly. Some connection, some sequel, must be known
• 43:30
  the first step towards recognizing the desire. Thus, when a husband related to
• 43:37
  me the dream of his young wife that a monthly period has begun, I
• 43:42
  had to think myself that the young wife would have expected a pregnancy if the
• 43:46
  period had been absent. The dream is then a sign of pregnancy. Its
• 43:52
  meaning is that it shows the wish realized that the pregnancy should not occur us
• 43:55
  Yet, under unusual and extreme circumstances, these dreams of the infantile type become
• 44:02
  very frequent. The leader of a polar expedition tells us, for instance,
• 44:07
  that during the wintering amid the ice. The crew, with their monotonous diet
• 44:12
  and slight rations, drempt regularly like children of fine meals, of mountains,
• 44:17
  of tobacco, and of home. It is not uncommon that out of some
• 44:23
  long, complicated and intricate dream, one specially lurid part stands out, containing
• 44:29
  unmistakably the realization of a desire, but bound up with much unintelligible matter.
• 44:37
  On more frequently, analyzing the seemingly more transparent dreams of adults, it's astonishing
• 44:43
  to discover that these are rarely as simple as the dreams of children, and
• 44:46
  that they cover another meaning beyond that of the realization of a wish. It
• 44:52
  would certainly be a simple and convenient solution of the riddle if the work of
• 44:57
  analysis made it at all possible for us to t trace the meaningless and intricate
• 45:00
  dreams of adults back to the infantile type, to the realization of some intensely
• 45:06
  experienced desire of the day. But there is no warrant for such an expectation.
• 45:13
  Their dreams are generally full of the most indifferent and bizarre matter, no
• 45:16
  trace of the realization of the wishes to be found in their content. Before
• 45:23
  leaving these infantile dreams, which are obviously unrealized desires, We must not fail
• 45:30
  to mention another chief characteristic of dreams, one that has been long noticed and
• 45:35
  one which stands out most clearly in this class. I can replace any of
• 45:38
  these dreams by a phrase expressing a desire, if the sea trip had only
• 45:44
  lasted longer, if I were only washed and dressed, if I had only
• 45:49
  been allowed to keep the cherries instead of giving them to my uncle. But
• 45:53
  the dream gives something more than the choice. For here the desire is already
• 45:59
  realized. Its realization is real and actual. The dream presentations consist chiefly,
• 46:06
  if not wholly, of scenes and mainly of visual sense images. Hence,
• 46:12
  a kind of transformation is not entirely absent in this class of dreams, and
• 46:16
  this may be fairly designated as the dream work. An idea merely existing in
• 46:22
  the region of possibility is replaced by a vision of its accomplishment. End of
• 46:38
  dream Psychology, Chapter one, Chapter two of Dream Psychology. We are compelled
• 46:45
  to assume that such transformation of scene has also taken place in intricate dreams,
• 46:50
  though we do not know whether it has encountered any possible desire. The dream
• 46:54
  instance at the commencement, which we analyze somewhat thoroughly, did give us occasion
• 46:59
  in two places to suspect something of the kind. Analysis brought out that my
• 47:02
  wife was occupied with others at the table, and that I did not like
• 47:07
  it. In the dream itself, exactly the opposite occurs, for the person
• 47:12
  who replaces my wife gives me her undivided attention. But can one wish for
• 47:15
  anything pleasanter after a disagreeable incident than that The exact contrary should have occurred,
• 47:21
  just as the dream has it. The stinging thought in the analysis that I
• 47:25
  have never had anything for nothing is similarly connected with the woman's remark in the
• 47:30
  dream, you have always had such beautiful eyes. Some portion of the opposition
• 47:35
  between the latent and manifest content of the dream must be therefore derived from the
• 47:39
  realization of a wish. Another manifestation of the dream. Work, which all
• 47:45
  incoherent dreams have in common, is still more noticeable. Choose any instance and
• 47:51
  compare the number of separate elements in it or the extent of the dream,
• 47:54
  if written down with the dream thoughts yielded by analysis, and of which beta
• 47:59
  trace can be found in the dream itself. There can be no doubt that
• 48:02
  the dream working has resulted in an extraordinary compression or condensation. It is not
• 48:08
  at first easy to form an opinion as to the extent of the condensation.
• 48:13
  The more deeply you go into the analysis, the more deeply you were impressed
• 48:15
  by it. Throwby found no factor in the dream. Whence the change of
• 48:20
  associations did not lead in two or more directions, no scene which has not
• 48:23
  been pieced together out of two or more impressions and events. For instance,
• 48:28
  I once dreamt about a kind of swimming bath where the bathers suddenly separated in
• 48:32
  all directions. At one place, on the edge, a person stood bending
• 48:37
  towards one of the bathers, as if to drag him out. The scene
• 48:40
  was a composite one, made up of an event that occurred at the time
• 48:45
  of puberty and of two pictures, one of which I had just seen shortly
• 48:49
  before the dream. The two pictures were the surprise in the bath from Schwinn's
• 48:53
  cycle of the Melusine note the bathers were suddenly separating, and the flood an
• 49:00
  Italian master. The little incident was that I once witnessed a lady who had
• 49:06
  tarried in the swimming bath until the men's hour, being helped out of the
• 49:09
  water by the swimming master. The scene in the dream which was selected for
• 49:14
  the analysis led to a whole group of reminiscences, each one of which had
• 49:19
  contributed to the dream content. First of all came the little episode from the
• 49:23
  time of my courting, of which I have already spoken. The pressure of
• 49:28
  a hand under the table gave rise in the dream to the under the table,
• 49:30
  which I had subsequently to find a place for in my recollection. There
• 49:35
  was, of course, at the time, not a word about undivided attention.
• 49:38
  Analysis taught me that this factor is the realization of a desire through its
• 49:44
  contradictory and related to the behavior of my wife at the table. d'Hote,
• 49:50
  an exactly similar and much more important episode of our courtship, one which separated
• 49:54
  us for an entire day, lies hidden behind this recent recollection. The intimacy
• 50:00
  the hand resting upon the knee refers to a quite different connection and to quite
• 50:06
  other persons. This element in the dream becomes again the starting point of two
• 50:09
  distinct series of reminiscences, and so on, the stuff of dream thoughts which
• 50:15
  has been accumulated for the formation of the dream scene must be naturally fit for
• 50:20
  this application. There must be one or more common factors. The dream work
• 50:24
  proceeds like Francis Galton with his family photographs. The different elements are put one
• 50:30
  on top of the other. What is common to the composite picture stands out
• 50:34
  clearly. The opposing details cancel each other. This process of reproduction partly explains
• 50:39
  the wavering statements of a peculiar vagueness in so many elements of the dream.
• 50:45
  For the interpretation of dreams, this rule holds good when analysis discloses uncertainty as
• 50:50
  to either or read, and taking each selection of the apparent alternatives as a
• 50:54
  separate outlet for a series of impressions. When nothing in common between the dream
• 51:00
  thoughts, the dream work takes the trouble to create a something in order to
• 51:05
  make a common presentation feasible in the dream. The simplest way to approximate two
• 51:09
  dream thoughts which have as yet nothing in common, consists in making such a
• 51:14
  change in the actual expression of an one idea, as it will meet a
• 51:16
  slight responsive recasting in the form of the other idea. The process is analogous
• 51:22
  to that of a rhyme, when consonance supplies the desired common factor. A
• 51:27
  good deal of the dream work consists in the creation of those frequently very witty,
• 51:30
  but often exaggerated digressions. These vary from the common presentation in the dream
• 51:37
  content to dream thoughts, which are as varied as are the causes in form
• 51:40
  and essence which give rise to them. In the analysis of our example of
• 51:45
  the dream, I find a like cause of the transformation of a thought in
• 51:49
  order that it might agree with another essentially foreign one. In following out the
• 51:54
  analysis, I struck upon the thought I should like to have something for nothing.
• 52:00
  But this formula is not serviceable to the dream. Hence it is replaced
• 52:02
  by another one. I should like to enjoy something free of cost. The
• 52:08
  word cost in bracket's taste, with its double meaning, is appropriate to a
• 52:14
  table d'Hote. It, moreover, is in place through the special sense in
• 52:19
  the dream. At home, if there is a dish which the children decline,
• 52:22
  their mother first tries gentle persuasion with a just taste, it that the
• 52:27
  dream work should unhesitatingly use. The double meaning of the word is certainly remarkable.
• 52:32
  Ample experience has shown, however, that the occurrence is quite usual.
• 52:38
  Through consideration are through condensation of the certain const constituent parts of its content are
• 52:46
  explicable, which are peculiar to the dream life alone, and which are not
• 52:51
  found in the waking state. Such are the composite and mixed persons, the
• 52:54
  extraordinary mixed figures, creations comparable with the fantastic animal, composition of all orientals
• 53:00
  a moment's thought, and these are reduced to unity, whilst the fancies of
• 53:04
  the dream are ever formed anew in an inexhaustible profusion. Everyone knows such images
• 53:10
  in his own dreams. Manifold are their origins. I can build up a
• 53:15
  person by borrowing one feature from one person and one from another, or by
• 53:20
  giving to the form of one the name of another. In my dream,
• 53:23
  I can also visualize one person, but place them in a position which has
• 53:27
  occurred to another. There is a meaning in all these cases when different persons
• 53:32
  are amalgamated into one substitute. Such cases denote an and and I, just
• 53:37
  like a comparison of their original person from a certain point of view, a
• 53:42
  comparison which can be also realized in the dream itself. As a rule,
• 53:45
  However, the identity of the blended persons is only discoverable by analysis, and
• 53:51
  is only indicated in the dream content by the formation of the combined person.
• 54:00
  The same diversity in their ways of formation, and the same rules for its
• 54:05
  solution hold good also for the innumerable medley of dream contents, examples of which
• 54:09
  I need scarcely adduce. Their strangeness quite disappears when we resolve not to place
• 54:15
  them on a level with the objects of perception as known to us when awake,
• 54:20
  but to remember that they represent the art of dream condensation. By an
• 54:22
  exclusion of unnecessary detail, prominence is given to the common character of the combination.
• 54:29
  Analysis must also generally supply the common features the dream says simply, all
• 54:35
  these things have an X in common. The decomposition of these mixed images by
• 54:40
  analysis is often the quickest way to an interpretation of the dream. Thus,
• 54:46
  I once dreamt that I was sitting with one of my former university tutors on
• 54:51
  a bench which was undergoing a rapid continuous movement amidst other benches. This was
• 54:55
  a combination of lecture room and moving staircase. I will not pursue the further
• 55:00
  result of the thought. Another time, I was sitting in a carriage and
• 55:05
  on my lap an object in shape like a top hat, which however,
• 55:07
  was made of transparent glass. The scene at once brought me to the proverb,
• 55:15
  he who keeps his hat in his hand will travel safely through the land
• 55:20
  by a slight turn. The glass hat reminded me of Auer's light, and
• 55:24
  I knew that I was about to invent something which was to make me as
• 55:28
  rich and independent as his invention had made my countryman, doctor Er of Welsbach.
• 55:35
  Then I should be able to travel instead of remaining in Vienna. In
• 55:37
  the dream, I was traveling with my invention, with the it is true,
• 55:42
  rather awkward glass top hat. The dream work is particularly adept at representing
• 55:47
  two contradictory conceptions by means of the same mixed image. Thus, for instance,
• 55:52
  a woman dreamt of herself carrying a tall flower stalk is in the picture
• 55:57
  of the annunciation Chastity, Mary is your own name, But the stalk was
• 56:00
  bedecked with thick white blossoms resembling camellias. Contrast with Chastity the dame o Camillias.
• 56:10
  A great deal of what we have called dream condensation can thus be formulated.
• 56:15
  Each one of the elements of the dream content is overdetermined by the matter
• 56:20
  of the dream thoughts. It is not derived from one of the elements of
• 56:23
  these thoughts, but from a whole series. These are not necessarily interconnected in
• 56:28
  any way, but may belong to the most diverse spheres of thought. The
• 56:31
  dream element truly represents all this disparate matter in the dream content analysis, moreover,
• 56:38
  discloses another side of the relationship between dream content and dream thoughts. Just
• 56:43
  as one element of the dream leads to associations with several dream thoughts, so
• 56:47
  as a rule, the one dream thought represents more than one dream element.
• 56:52
  The threads of the association do not simply converge from the dream thoughts to the
• 56:55
  dream content, but on the way they overlap and interweave in every way.
• 57:01
  Next to the transformation of one thought in the scene, its dramatization, condensation
• 57:07
  is the most important and most characteristic feature of the dream work. We have
• 57:12
  as yet no clue as to the motive calling for such compression of the content.
• 57:15
  In the complicated and intricate dreams with which we are now concerned, condensation
• 57:20
  and dramatization do not wholly account for the difference between dream contents and dream thoughts.
• 57:25
  There is evidence of a third factor which deserves careful consideration. When I
• 57:30
  have arrived at an understanding of the dream thoughts by my analysis, I notice
• 57:35
  above all that the matter of the manifest is very different from that of the
• 57:38
  latent dream content. That is, I admit only an apparent difference, which
• 57:45
  vanishes on closer investigation, For in the end I find the whole dream content
• 57:49
  carried out in the dream thoughts, nearly all the dream thoughts again represented in
• 57:52
  the dream content. Nevertheless, there does remain a certain amount of difference.
• 57:59
  The content which stood out clearly and broadly in the dream must, after analysis,
• 58:04
  rest satisfied with a very subordinate role among the dream thoughts. These very
• 58:09
  dream thoughts, which, going by my feelings, have a claim to the
• 58:13
  greatest importance, are either not present at all in the dream content, or
• 58:16
  are represented by some remote allusion in some obscure region of the dream. I
• 58:22
  can thus describe these phenomena during the dream work. The psychical intensity of those
• 58:28
  thoughts and conceptions to which it properly pertains flows to others, which, in
• 58:32
  my judgment, have no claim to such emphasis. There is no other process
• 58:38
  which contributes so much to the concealment of the dream's meaning and to make the
• 58:43
  connection between the dream content and the dream ideas irreconcilable. During this process,
• 58:50
  which I will call the dream displacement, I notice also the psychical intensity,
• 58:54
  significance, or emotional nature of the thoughts become transposed in sensory vividness. What
• 59:00
  was clearest in the dream seems to me, without further consideration, the most
• 59:04
  important, but often in some obscure element of the dream, I can recognize
• 59:07
  the most direct offspring of the principal dream thought. I could only designate this
• 59:15
  dream displacement as the transvaluation of psychical values. The phenomena will not have been
• 59:20
  considered in all its bearings unless I add that this displacement or transvaluation is shared
• 59:25
  by different dreams in extremely varying degrees. There are dreams which take place almost
• 59:30
  without any displacement. These have the same time meaning and intelligibility as we found
• 59:36
  in the dreams which recorded a desire. In other dreams, not a bit
• 59:40
  of the dream idea has retained its own psychical value, or everything essential in
• 59:45
  these dream ideas has been replaced by unessentials, whilst every kind of transition between
• 59:51
  these conditions can be found. The more obscure and intricated dream is, the
• 59:55
  greater is the part to be ascribed to the impetus of the displacement in its
• 1:00:00
  formation. The example that we chose for analysis shows that at least this much
• 1:00:07
  of the displacement, that its context has a different center of interest from that
• 1:00:13
  of the dream ideas. In the forefront of the dream content, the main
• 1:00:17
  scene appears as if a woman wished to make advances to me. In the
• 1:00:21
  dream idea, the chief interest rests on the desire to enjoy disinterested love,
• 1:00:25
  which shall cost nothing. This idea lies at the back of the talk about
• 1:00:30
  the beautiful eyes and the far fetched allusion to spinach. If we abolish the
• 1:00:36
  dream displacement, we attain through analysis quite certain conclusions regarding the two problems of
• 1:00:40
  the dream which are most disputed. As to what provokes a dream at all,
• 1:00:45
  and as to the connection of the dream with our waking life. There
• 1:00:49
  are dreams which at once expose their links with the events of the day,
• 1:00:52
  in others, no trace of such a connection can be found. By the
• 1:00:57
  aid of analysis, it can be shown that every dream, without exception,
• 1:01:00
  is linked up with our impressions of the day, or perhaps it would be
• 1:01:05
  more correct to say of the day previous to the dream. The impressions which
• 1:01:09
  have incited the dream may be so important that we are not surprised at our
• 1:01:14
  being occupied with them whilst awake. In this case, we are right in
• 1:01:19
  saying that the dream carries on the chief interest of our waking life. More
• 1:01:22
  usually, however, when the when the dream contains anything relating to the impressions
• 1:01:28
  of the day, it is so trivial, unimportant, and so deserving of
• 1:01:31
  oblivion that we can only recall it with an effort. The dream content appears,
• 1:01:37
  then, even when can coherent and intelligible, to be concerned with those
• 1:01:40
  indifferent trifles of thought undeserving of our waking interest. The depreciation of dreams is
• 1:01:46
  largely due to the predominance of the indifferent and the worthless in their content.
• 1:01:53
  Analysis destroys the appearance upon which this derogatory judgment is based discloses nothing but some
• 1:02:00
  indifferent impression as instigating the dream. Analysis ever, indicates some significant event which
• 1:02:07
  has been replaced by something indifferent, with which it has entered into abundant associations
• 1:02:13
  where the dream is concerned with uninteresting and unimportant conceptions. Analysis reveals the numerous
• 1:02:19
  associative paths which connects the trivial with the momentous. In the psychical estimation of
• 1:02:23
  the individual, it is only the action of displacement if what is indifferent obtains
• 1:02:30
  recognition in the dream content instead of those impressions which are really the stimulus,
• 1:02:36
  or instead of the things of real interest. In answering the question as to
• 1:02:40
  what provokes the dream as to the connection of the dream in the daily troubles,
• 1:02:45
  we must say, in terms of the insight given us by replacing the
• 1:02:47
  manifest latent dream content, the dream does never trouble itself about things which are
• 1:02:52
  not deserving of our concern during the day, and trivialities which do not trouble
• 1:02:57
  us during the day have no power to pursue us while to sleep. What
• 1:03:01
  provoked the dream In the example which we've analyzed the really unimportant event that a
• 1:03:07
  friend invited me to a free ride in his cab. The table d'Hote scene
• 1:03:12
  in the dream contains an allusion to this indifferent motive, For in conversation I
• 1:03:16
  had brought the taxi parallel with the table d'Hote. But I can indicate the
• 1:03:22
  important event which has its substitute the trivial one. A few days before I
• 1:03:28
  disputed a large sum of money for a member of my family who is very
• 1:03:30
  dear to me. Small wonder, says the dream thought. If this person
• 1:03:34
  is grateful to me for this, this love is not cost free, but
• 1:03:37
  love that shall cause nothing is one of the prime thoughts of the dream.
• 1:03:42
  The fact that shortly before this I had several drives with the relative relative in
• 1:03:46
  question puts the one drive with my friend in a position to recall the connection
• 1:03:52
  with the other person. The indifferent impression, which by such ramifications provokes the
• 1:03:59
  dream as subservient to another condition, which is not true of the real source
• 1:04:02
  of the dream. The impression must be a recent one, everything arising from
• 1:04:06
  the day of the dream. I cannot leave the question of dream displacement without
• 1:04:12
  the consideration of a remarkable process in the formation of dreams, in which condensation
• 1:04:16
  and displacement work together towards one end. In condensation, we have already considered
• 1:04:21
  the case where two conceptions in the dream have something in common. Some point
• 1:04:26
  of contact are replaced in the dream content by a mixed image, where the
• 1:04:30
  distinct germ corresponds to what is common and the indistinct secondary modifications to what is
• 1:04:35
  distinctive. If displacement is added to condensation, there is no formation of a
• 1:04:43
  mixed image, but a common mean which bears the same relationship to the individual
• 1:04:47
  elements as does the resultant in the parallelogram of forces to its components. In
• 1:04:55
  one of my dreams, for instance, there is talk of an injection with
• 1:04:59
  propyl. On first analysis, I discovered an indifferent but true incident where Ammel
• 1:05:05
  played a part as the excitant of the dream. I cannot yet vindicate the
• 1:05:12
  exchange of amyl for propyl to the round of ideas of the same dream.
• 1:05:16
  However, there belongs to the recollection of my first visit to Munich when the
• 1:05:21
  Propylaea struck me. The attendant circumstances of the analysis render it admissible that the
• 1:05:28
  influence of this second group of conceptions caused the displacement of amyl to propyl.
• 1:05:32
  Propyl is, so to say, the mean idea between amyl and propyloia.
• 1:05:38
  It got into the dream as a kind of compromise by stimulus by simultaneous condensation
• 1:05:43
  and displacement. The need of discovering some motive for this bewildering work of the
• 1:05:47
  dream is more called for in the case of displacement than in condensation, although
• 1:05:56
  the work of displacement must be held mainly responsible if the dream thoughts are not
• 1:06:00
  refound or recognized in the dream content, unless the motive of the changes be
• 1:06:03
  guessed. It is another and milder kind of transformation which will be considered with
• 1:06:09
  the dream thoughts, which leads to the discovery of a new, but readily
• 1:06:13
  understood act of dream work. The first dream thoughts, which are unraveled by
• 1:06:18
  analysis frequently strike one by their unusual wording. They do not appear to be
• 1:06:24
  expressed in the sober form which our thinking prefers. Rather, they are expressed
• 1:06:29
  symbolically by allegories and metaphors, like the figurative language of the poets. It
• 1:06:34
  is not difficult to find the motives for this degree of constraint in the expression
• 1:06:38
  of the dream ideas. The dream content consists chiefly of visual scenes. Hence
• 1:06:43
  the dream ideas must, in the first place be prepared to make use of
• 1:06:46
  these forms of presentation. Conceive that a political leaders or a Barrister's address had
• 1:06:53
  to be transposed into pantomime, and it will be easy to understand the transformations
• 1:06:58
  to which the dream work is construed by regard for this dramatization of the dream
• 1:07:02
  content around the psychical stuff of dream thoughts, there are ever found reminiscences of
• 1:07:09
  impressions, not infrequently of early childhood scenes, which as a rule have been
• 1:07:14
  visually grasped whenever possible. This portion of the dream ideas exercises a definite influence
• 1:07:20
  upon the modeling of the dream content. It works like a center of crystallization
• 1:07:25
  by attracting and rearranging the stuff of dream thoughts. The scene of the dream
• 1:07:30
  is not infrequently nothing but a modified repetition, complicated by interpolations of events that
• 1:07:35
  have left such an impression the dream, but very seldom reproduces accurate and unmixed
• 1:07:42
  reproductions of real scenes. The dream content does not, however, consist exclusively
• 1:07:49
  of scenes, but it also includes scattered fragments of visual images, conversations,
• 1:07:56
  and even bits of unchanged thoughts. It will be perhaps to the point if
• 1:08:00
  we instance in the briefest way the means of dramatization which are at the disposal
• 1:08:04
  of the dream work for the repetition of the dream thoughts and the peculiar language
• 1:08:08
  of the dream. The dream thoughts, which we learned from the analysis,
• 1:08:15
  exhibit themselves as a psychical complex, the most un of the most complicated superstructure.
• 1:08:19
  Their parts stand in the most diverse relationship to each other. They form
• 1:08:24
  backgrounds and foregrounds, stipulations, digressions, illustrations, demonstrations and protestations. It
• 1:08:31
  may be said to be almost the rule that one train of thought is followed
• 1:08:35
  by its contradictory. No feature known to our reason whilst awake is absent.
• 1:08:41
  If a dream is to grow out of all this, the psychical matter is
• 1:08:44
  submitted to a pressure which condenses it extremely to an inner shrinking in displacement,
• 1:08:49
  creating at the same time fresh surfaces to a selective interweaving among the constituents best
• 1:08:56
  adapted for the construction of these scenes. Having regard to the origin of this
• 1:09:00
  stuff, the term regression can be fairly applied to this process. The logical
• 1:09:05
  chains with which hitherto held the psychical stuff together become lost in this transformation to
• 1:09:13
  the dream content. The dream work takes on, as it were, only
• 1:09:17
  the essential content of the dream thoughts for elaboration, it is left of analysis
• 1:09:21
  to restore the connection which the dream work has destroyed. The dream's means of
• 1:09:28
  expression must therefore be regarded as meager in comparison with those of our imagination.
• 1:09:32
  Though the dream does not renounce all claims to the restitution of logical relation to
• 1:09:36
  dream thoughts, it rather succeeds with tolerable frequency in replacing these by formal characters
• 1:09:42
  of its own. By reason of the undoubted connection existing between all parts of
• 1:09:47
  the dream thoughts, the dream is able to embody this matter into a single
• 1:09:51
  scene. It upholds a logical connection as approximation in time and space, just
• 1:09:57
  as the painter who groups all the poets for his picture ure of Parnassus,
• 1:10:00
  who, though they have never been altogether on a mountain peak, yet form
• 1:10:04
  ideally a community. The dream continues this method of presentation in individual dreams,
• 1:10:11
  and often when it displays two elements close together in the dream content, it
• 1:10:15
  warrants some special interconnection between what they represent the dream thoughts. It should be
• 1:10:20
  moreover observed that all the dreams of one night prove, on analysis to originate
• 1:10:25
  from the same sphere of thought. The causal connection between two ideas is either
• 1:10:30
  left without presentation, or replaced by two different long portions of dreams, one
• 1:10:34
  after the other. This presentation is frequently reversed, one the beginning of the
• 1:10:41
  dream being the deduction, and its end the hypothesis. The direct transformation of
• 1:10:46
  one thing into another in the dream seems to serve the relationship of cause and
• 1:10:50
  effect. The dream never utters the alternative either or, but accepts both as
• 1:10:56
  having equal rights in the same connection. When either or is used in the
• 1:11:00
  reproduction of dreams, it is, as I have already mentioned, to be
• 1:11:03
  replaced by and conceptions which stand in opposition to another are preferably expressed in dreams
• 1:11:11
  by the same element. There seems no not in dreams opposition between two ideas.
• 1:11:15
  The relation of conversation is represented in dream in a very remarkable way,
• 1:11:20
  is expressed by the reversal of another part of the dream content. Just as
• 1:11:25
  if by a way of appendix, we shall later on deal with another form
• 1:11:29
  of expressing disagreement. The common dream sensation of movement checked serves the purpose of
• 1:11:35
  representing disagreement of impulses, a conflict of the will. Only one of the
• 1:11:41
  logical relationships, that of similarity. Identity agreement is found highly developed in the
• 1:11:46
  mechanism of dream formation. Dream work makes use of these cases at a starting
• 1:11:50
  point for condensation, drawing together everything which shows such agreement to a fresh unity.
• 1:12:00
  These short, crude observations naturally do not suffice as an estimate of the
• 1:12:04
  abundance of the dream's formal means of presenting the logical relationships of the dream thoughts.
• 1:12:12
  In this respect, individual dreams are worked out more nicely or more carelessly.
• 1:12:15
  Our text will have been followed more or less closely. Auxiliaries of dream
• 1:12:19
  work will have been taken more or less into consideration. In the latter case,
• 1:12:25
  they appear obscure, intricate, incoherent. When the dream appears openly absurd,
• 1:12:30
  when it contains an obvious paradox in its content, it is so of
• 1:12:32
  purpose through its apparent disregard of all logical claims it expresses a part of the
• 1:12:40
  intellectual content of the dream. Ideas absurdity is in the dream denotes disagreement to
• 1:12:45
  scorn disdained in the dream thoughts, as this explanation is in entire disagreement with
• 1:12:51
  the view that the dream owes its origin to dissociated uncritical cerebral activity. I
• 1:12:58
  will emphasize my view by an example. One of my acquaintances, mister M,
• 1:13:04
  has been attacked by no less a person than Goeth in an essay with
• 1:13:09
  we all maintain unwarrantable violence. Mister M has naturally been ruined by this attack.
• 1:13:15
  He complains very bitterly of this at a dinner party, but his respect
• 1:13:18
  for Goethe has not diminished through this personal experience. I now attempt to clear
• 1:13:23
  up the chronological relations which strike me as unimprobable. Goethe died in eighteen thirty
• 1:13:29
  two, as his attack upon mister M must of course have taken place before.
• 1:13:32
  Mister M must have been then a very young man. It seems to
• 1:13:39
  me plausible that he was eighteen. I am not certain, however, what
• 1:13:43
  year we are actually in, and the whole calculation falls into obscurity. The
• 1:13:46
  attack was moreover contained in Goeth's well known essay on Nature. The absurdity of
• 1:13:53
  the dream becomes more glaring when I state that mister M is a young businessman
• 1:13:57
  without any poetical or literary interest. My analysis of the dream will show what
• 1:14:01
  method there are is in its madness. The dream has derived its material from
• 1:14:06
  three sources. One mister M to whom I was introduced at a dinner party,
• 1:14:12
  begged me one day to examine his elder brother, who showed signs of
• 1:14:15
  mental trouble. In conversation with the patient, an unpleasant episode occurred. Without
• 1:14:20
  the slightest occasion, he disclosed one of his brother's youthful escapades. I had
• 1:14:26
  asked the patient the year of his birth, year of death in the dream,
• 1:14:30
  and led him to various calculations which might show up his want of memory.
• 1:14:35
  A medical journal which displayed my name among others on the cover, had
• 1:14:40
  published a ruinous review of a book by my friend F of Berlin, from
• 1:14:45
  the pen of a very juvenile reviewer. I communicated with the editor, who
• 1:14:49
  indeed expressed his regret, but would not promise any redress. Thereupon I broke
• 1:14:57
  off my connection with the paper. In my letter of resigna, I expressed
• 1:15:00
  the hope that our personal relations would not suffer from this. Here is the
• 1:15:03
  real source of the dream. The derogatory reception of my friend's work had made
• 1:15:08
  a deep impression upon me. In my judgment, it contained a fundamental biological
• 1:15:14
  discovery which only now several years later, commences to find favor among the professors.
• 1:15:20
  A little while before, a patient gave me the medical history of her
• 1:15:24
  brother, who, exclaiming nature, nature had gone out of his mind.
• 1:15:28
  The doctors considered that the exclamation arose from a study of Goethe's Beautiful Essay,
• 1:15:33
  and indicated the patient had been overworking. I expressed the opinion that it seemed
• 1:15:38
  more plausible to me that the explanation exclamation nature was to be taken in that
• 1:15:43
  sexual meaning known also to the less educated in our country. It seemed to
• 1:15:47
  me that this view had something in it, because the unfortunate youth afterwards mutilated
• 1:15:53
  his genital organs. The patient was eighteen years old when the attack occurred.
• 1:16:00
  The first person in the dream thoughts behind the ego was my friend, who
• 1:16:03
  had been so scandalously treated. I now attempted to clear up the chronological relation.
• 1:16:10
  My friend's book deals with the now, with the chronological relations of life,
• 1:16:15
  and, amongst other things, correlates Go's duration of life with a number
• 1:16:17
  of days, in many ways important to biology. The ego is, however,
• 1:16:23
  represented as a general paralytic. I am not certain what year we are
• 1:16:27
  actually in. The dream exhibits my friend as behaving like a general paralytic and
• 1:16:31
  thus riots in absurdity. But the dream runs the dream thoughts run ironically.
• 1:16:38
  Of course, he is a madman, a fool, and you are the
• 1:16:40
  genius who understands it all. But shouldn't it be the other way around?
• 1:16:45
  This inversion obviously took place in the dream when attacked the young man, which
• 1:16:49
  is absurd Whilst anyone, however young, can today easily attack the great goeth.
• 1:16:59
  I am prepared to make maintain that no dream is inspired by other than
• 1:17:01
  egoistic emotions. The ego in the dream does not indeed represent only my friend,
• 1:17:08
  but stands for myself. Also. I identify myself with him because the
• 1:17:12
  fate of his discovery appears to me typical of the acceptance of my own.
• 1:17:15
  If I were to publish my own theory, which gives sexuality predominance in the
• 1:17:20
  ideology of psychoerotic disorders see the allusion to the eighteen year old patient nature nature,
• 1:17:27
  the same criticism would be leveled at me, and it would be it
• 1:17:30
  would even now meet with the same contempt. When I follow out the dream
• 1:17:35
  thoughts closely, I ever find only scorn and contempt as correlated with the dream's
• 1:17:41
  absurdity. It is well known that the discovery of a cracked sheep skull on
• 1:17:45
  the Alito in Venice gave Goethe the hint for the so called vertebral theory of
• 1:17:48
  the skull. My friend plumes himself on having, as a student raised a
• 1:17:53
  hubbub for the resignation of an aged professor who had done good work, including
• 1:17:57
  some in this very subject of comparative an atom but who on account of decrepitude,
• 1:18:02
  had become quite incapable of teaching. The agitation my friend inspired was so
• 1:18:08
  successful because in the German universities an age limit is not demanded for the academic
• 1:18:13
  work. Age is no protection against folly in the hospital. Here I had
• 1:18:17
  four years the honor to serve under a chief who, long fossilized, was
• 1:18:20
  for descades stentoriously feeble minded, and yet was permitted to continue in his responsible
• 1:18:28
  office, A trait after the manner of the find in the Lado, forces
• 1:18:33
  itself upon me. Here. It was to this man that some youthful colleagues
• 1:18:38
  in the hospital adapted then the popular slang of the day. No Goeth has
• 1:18:42
  written that no Schiller composed that, etc. We have not exhausted our valuation
• 1:18:47
  of the dream work. In addition to condensation, displacement and the definite arrangement
• 1:18:53
  of the psychical matter, we must ascribe to it yet another activity, one
• 1:18:57
  which is indeed not shared by every dream. I shall not treat this position
• 1:19:01
  of the dream work exhaustively. I will only point out that the readiest way
• 1:19:04
  to arrive at a conception of what it is to take for granted, probably
• 1:19:09
  unfairly, that it only subsequently influences the dream content, which has already been
• 1:19:14
  built up. Its mode of action thus consists in so coordinating the parts of
• 1:19:20
  the dream that these coalesce to a coherent whole. To a dream composition,
• 1:19:26
  the dream gets a kind of facade which, it is true, does not
• 1:19:29
  conceal the whole of its content. There is a sort of preliminary explanation to
• 1:19:34
  be strengthened by interpolations and slight alterations. Such elaborations of the dream content must
• 1:19:40
  not be too pronounced. The misconception of the dream thoughts to which it gives
• 1:19:45
  rise is merely superficial, and our first piece of work in analyzing a dream
• 1:19:48
  is to get rid of these early attempts at interpretation. The motives for this
• 1:19:55
  part of the dream work are easily gauged. This final elaboration of the dream
• 1:19:59
  is due to our regard for intelligibility, a fact at once betraying the origin
• 1:20:03
  of an action which behaves towards the actual dream content, just as our normal
• 1:20:09
  psychical action behaves towards some proferred perception, that is, to our liking.
• 1:20:15
  The dream content is thus secured under the pretense of certain expectations, is perceptually
• 1:20:20
  classified by the supposition of its intelligibility, thereby risking its falsification, whilst in
• 1:20:28
  fact the most extraordinary misconceptions arise if the dream can be correlated with nothing familiar.
• 1:20:35
  Everyone is aware that we are unable to look at any series of unfamiliar
• 1:20:39
  signs, or to listen to any discussion of unknown words, without at once
• 1:20:44
  making perpetual changes through our regard for intelligibility, through our falling back upon what
• 1:20:50
  is familiar. We can call those dreams properly made up, which are the
• 1:20:56
  result of an elaboration in every way analogous to the psychical action of our waking
• 1:21:00
  life. In other dreams, there is no such action, not even an
• 1:21:05
  attempt is made to bring about order and meaning. We regard the dream as
• 1:21:09
  quite mad, because on awaking. It is this last named part of the
• 1:21:13
  dream work, the dream elaboration, that we identify ourselves. So far,
• 1:21:16
  However, as our analysis is concerned, the dream, which resembles a medley
• 1:21:21
  of disconnected fragments, is of as much value as the one with a smooth
• 1:21:25
  and beautifully polished surface. In the former case, we are spared to some
• 1:21:29
  extent the trouble of breaking down the super elaboration of the dream content. All
• 1:21:34
  the same, it would be an error to see in the dream facade nothing
• 1:21:38
  but the misunderstood and somewhat arbitrary elaboration of the dream carried out at the instance
• 1:21:43
  of our psychical life. Wishes and fantasies are not infrequently employed in the erection
• 1:21:48
  of this facade, which were already fashioned in the dream thoughts. They are
• 1:21:54
  akin to those of waking life day dreams, as they are very properly called.
• 1:21:58
  These wishes and fantasies, which analysis discloses in our dreams at night,
• 1:22:02
  often present themselves as repetitions and refashionings of the scenes of infancy. Thus,
• 1:22:08
  the dream facad may show us directly the true core of the dream, distorted
• 1:22:12
  through admixture with other matter. Beyond these four activities, there is nothing else
• 1:22:17
  to be discovered in the dream work. If we keep closely to the definition
• 1:22:20
  that dream work denotes the transference of dream thoughts to dream content, we are
• 1:22:26
  compelled to say that the dream work is not creative. It develops no fancies
• 1:22:30
  of its own. It judges nothing, decides nothing. It does nothing but
• 1:22:34
  prepare the matter for condensation and displacement, and refashions it for dramatization, to
• 1:22:41
  which must be added to the inconstant last named mechanism, that of explanatory elaboration.
• 1:22:48
  It is true that a good deal is found in the dream content,
• 1:22:50
  which might be understood as the result of another and more intellectual performance. But
• 1:22:56
  analysis shows conclusively every time that these intellectual operations were all present in the dream
• 1:23:00
  thoughts and have only been taken over by the dream content. A syllogism in
• 1:23:05
  the dream is nothing other than the repetition of a syllogism in the dream thoughts.
• 1:23:10
  It seems inoffensive if it has been transferred to the dream without alteration.
• 1:23:15
  It becomes absurd if in the dream work it has been transferred to other matter.
• 1:23:19
  A calculation in the dream content simply means that there is a calculation the
• 1:23:24
  dream thoughts. Whilst this is always correct, the calculation in the dream can
• 1:23:29
  furnish the silliest results by the condensation of its factors and the displacement of the
• 1:23:32
  same operations to other things. Even speeches which are found other in the dream
• 1:23:38
  content are not new compositions. They prove to be pieced together out of speeches
• 1:23:44
  which have been made, or heard or read. The words are faithfully copied,
• 1:23:48
  but the occasion of their utterance is quite overlooked, and their meaning is
• 1:23:53
  most violently changed. It is perhaps not superfluous to support these assertions by examples.
• 1:24:00
  One a seemingly inoffensive, well made dream of a patient. She was
• 1:24:05
  going to market with her cook, who carried the basket. The butcher said
• 1:24:10
  to her when she asked him for something, that is all gone, and
• 1:24:14
  wished to give her something else, remarking that's very good. She declines and
• 1:24:19
  goes to the greengrocer, who wants to sell her a peculiar vegetable which is
• 1:24:23
  bound up in bundles and of a black color. She says, I don't
• 1:24:27
  know that, I won't take it. The remark that is all gone arose
• 1:24:31
  from the treatment a few days before, I said myself to the patient that
• 1:24:34
  the earliest reminiscences of childhood are all gone as such, but are replaced by
• 1:24:39
  transferences and dreams. Thus I am the butcher. The second remark I don't
• 1:24:45
  know arose in a very different connection the day before she had herself called out
• 1:24:48
  in rebuke to the cook, who moreover also appears in the dream. Behave
• 1:24:53
  yourself properly. I don't know that. That is, I don't know this
• 1:24:57
  kind of behavior. I won't have it. The more a harmless portion of
• 1:25:00
  this speech was arrived at by a displacement of the dream content in the dream
• 1:25:04
  thoughts. Only the other portion of the speech played a part, because the
• 1:25:09
  dream work changed in imaginary situation into utterly irrecognizable and complete inoffensiveness. While in
• 1:25:16
  a certain sense I behave in an unseemly way to the lady. The situation
• 1:25:23
  resulting in this fantasy, however, is nothing but a new edition of one
• 1:25:27
  that actually took place. Two. A dream, apparently meaningless, relates to
• 1:25:31
  figures. She wants to pay something. Her daughter takes her Florins sixty five
• 1:25:36
  cruisers out of her purse, but she says, what are you doing it
• 1:25:40
  only costs twenty one cruisers. The dreamer was a stranger who had placed her
• 1:25:44
  child at school in Vienna, and who was able to continue under my treatment
• 1:25:47
  so long as her daughter remained in Vienna. The day before the dream,
• 1:25:53
  the directress of the school had recommended her to keep the child another year at
• 1:25:56
  school. In this case, she would have been able to prolong her treatment
• 1:26:00
  by one year. The figures in the dream become important if it to be
• 1:26:02
  remembered that time is money. One year equals three hundred and sixty five days,
• 1:26:06
  or expressed in cruisers three hundred and sixty five kruzers, which is three
• 1:26:12
  florins sixty five cruisers. The twenty one cruisers correspond with the three weeks which
• 1:26:16
  remained from the day of the dream to the end of the school term,
• 1:26:19
  unless to the end of the treatment. It was obviously financial considerations which had
• 1:26:24
  moved the lady to refuse the proposal of the directress, and which were answerable
• 1:26:28
  for the triviality of the amount of the dream. Example three, a lady,
• 1:26:33
  young but already ten years married, heard that a friend of hers,
• 1:26:38
  miss Elise l of about the same age, had become engaged. This gave
• 1:26:43
  rise to the following dream. She was sitting with her husband in the theater.
• 1:26:47
  The one side of the stalls was quite empty. Her husband tells her
• 1:26:50
  elise L and her fiance had intended coming, but could only get some cheap
• 1:26:56
  seats three for one florin fifty kreuzers, and these they would not take.
• 1:27:00
  In her opinion, that would not have mattered very much. The origin of
• 1:27:05
  the figures from the matter of the dream thoughts, and the changes the figures
• 1:27:09
  underwent are of interest. Whence came the one florin fifty kreuzers from a trifling
• 1:27:15
  occurrence of the previous day, Her sister in law had received one hundred and
• 1:27:19
  fifty florins as a present from her husband, and had quickly got rid of
• 1:27:23
  it by buying some ornament. Note that one hundred and fifty florins is one
• 1:27:27
  hundred times one florin fifty kreuzers. For the three concerned with the tickets.
• 1:27:31
  The only link is that elise L is exactly three months younger than the dreamer.
• 1:27:36
  The scene in the dream is the repetition of a little adventure for which
• 1:27:41
  she has often been teased by her husband. She was once in a great
• 1:27:44
  hurry to get tickets in time for a peace, And when she came to
• 1:27:46
  the theater, one side of the stalls was almost empty. It was therefore
• 1:27:50
  quite unnecessary for her to have been in such a hurry. Nor must we
• 1:27:56
  overlook the absurdity of the dream that two persons should take three tickets for the
• 1:28:00
  theater. Now for the dream ideas, it was stupid to have married so
• 1:28:05
  early, I need not have been in so great a hurry. Elise L's
• 1:28:10
  example shows me that I should have been able to get a husband later,
• 1:28:14
  indeed one a hundred times better. If I had but waited, I could
• 1:28:18
  have bought three such men with the money Dowry. End of section Chapter three.
• 1:28:30
  Why the dream disguises the desires? In the foregoing exposition, we have
• 1:28:39
  now learnt something of the dream work. We must regard it as a quite
• 1:28:43
  special psychical process, which, so far as we are aware, resembles nothing
• 1:28:47
  else. To The dream work has been transferred to that bewilderment which its product,
• 1:28:55
  the dream, has aroused in us. In truth, the dream work
• 1:29:00
  work is only the first recognition of a group of psychical processes to which must
• 1:29:04
  be referred to the origin of hysterical symptoms, the ideas of morbid dread,
• 1:29:10
  obsession and delusion, condensation, and especially displacement and never failing features in these
• 1:29:17
  other processes. The regard for appearance remains, on the other hand, peculiar
• 1:29:24
  to the dream work. If this explanation brings the dream into line with the
• 1:29:30
  formation of psychical disease, it becomes the more important to fathom the essential conditions
• 1:29:35
  of processes like dream building. It will be probably a surprise to hear that
• 1:29:43
  neither the state of sleep nor illness is among the indispensable conditions. A whole
• 1:29:49
  number of phenomena of the everyday life of healthy persons, forgetfulness, slips in
• 1:29:56
  speaking and in holding things together with a certain class of minsas mis are due
• 1:30:00
  to a psychical mechanism analogous to that of the dream and the other members of
• 1:30:05
  this group. Displacement is the core of the problem and the most striking of
• 1:30:14
  all the dream performances. A thorough investigation of the subject shows that the essential
• 1:30:20
  condition of a displacement is purely psychological. It is in the nature of a
• 1:30:26
  motive we get on the track by thrashing out experiences which one cannot avoid.
• 1:30:32
  In the analysis of dreams. I had to break off the relations of my
• 1:30:38
  dream thoughts in the Analysis of my dream on page eight, because I found
• 1:30:43
  some experiences which I do not wish strangers to know, and which I could
• 1:30:46
  not relate without serious damage to important considerations. I added, it would be
• 1:30:54
  no use were I to select another instead of that particular dream. In every
• 1:30:59
  dream, whether content is obscure or intricate, I should hit upon dream thoughts
• 1:31:04
  which call for secrecy. If, however, I continue the analysis for myself
• 1:31:11
  without regard to those others, for whom, indeed so personal an event as
• 1:31:16
  my dream cannot matter, I arrive finally at ideas which surprise me, which
• 1:31:23
  I have not known to be mine, which not only appear foreign to me,
• 1:31:27
  but which are unpleasant, and which I would like to oppose vehemently.
• 1:31:31
  Whilst the chain of ideas running through the analysis intrudes upon me inexorably, I
• 1:31:40
  can only take these circumstances into account by admitting that these thoughts are actually part
• 1:31:45
  of my psychical life, possessing a certain psychical intensity or energy. However,
• 1:31:55
  by virtue of a particular psychological condition, the thoughts could not become conscious to
• 1:32:00
  me. I call this particular condition repression. It is therefore impossible for me
• 1:32:08
  not to recognize some casual relationship between the obscurity of the dream content and this
• 1:32:15
  state of repression, this incapacity of consciousness. Whence I conclude that the cause
• 1:32:21
  of the obscurity is the desire to conceal these thoughts. Thus I arrive at
• 1:32:28
  the conception of the dream distortion as the deed of the dream work, and
• 1:32:31
  of displacement serving to disguise this object. I will test this in my own
• 1:32:40
  dream and ask myself, what is the thought which, quite innocuous in its
• 1:32:45
  distorted form, provokes my liveliest opposition in its real form. I remember that
• 1:32:53
  the free drive reminded me of the last expensive drive with a member of my
• 1:32:58
  family. The interpreter of the dream being I should for once like to experience
• 1:33:03
  affection for which I should not have to pay, and that shortly before the
• 1:33:09
  dream I had to make a heavy disbursement for this very person. In this
• 1:33:14
  connection, I cannot get away from the thought that I regret this disbursement.
• 1:33:19
  It is only when I acknowledge this feeling that there is any sense in my
• 1:33:24
  wishing in the dream for an affection that should entail no outlay, And yet
• 1:33:30
  I can state on my honor that I did not hesitate for a moment when
• 1:33:34
  it became necessary to expend that sum. The regret the countercurrent was unconscious to
• 1:33:42
  me. Why it was unconscious is quite another question which would lead us far
• 1:33:48
  away from the answer, which, though within my knowledge, belongs elsewhere.
• 1:33:56
  If I subject the dream of another person instead of one of my own to
• 1:34:00
  analysis, the result is the same. The motives for convincing others is,
• 1:34:05
  however, changed. In the dream of a healthy person, the only way
• 1:34:11
  for me to enable him to accept this repressed idea is the coherence of the
• 1:34:15
  dream thoughts. He is at liberty to reject this explanation. But if we
• 1:34:21
  are dealing with a person suffering from any neurosis save from hysteria, the recognition
• 1:34:28
  of these repressed ideas is compulsory by reason of their connection with the symptoms of
• 1:34:32
  his illness, and of the improvement resulting from exchanging the symptoms for the repressed
• 1:34:39
  ideas. Take the patient from whom I got the last dream about the three
• 1:34:45
  tickets for one florin fifty Koiters. Analysis shows that she does not think highly
• 1:34:50
  of her husband, that she regrets having married him, that she would be
• 1:34:56
  glad to change him for someone else. It is it's true that she maintains
• 1:35:00
  that she loves her husband, that her emotional life knows nothing about this depreciation
• 1:35:06
  a hundred times better. But all her symptoms lead to the same conclusion as
• 1:35:12
  this dream. When her repressed memories had rewakened a certain period when she was
• 1:35:18
  conscious that she did not love her husband, her symptoms disappeared, and therewith
• 1:35:24
  disappeared her resistance to the interpretation of the dream. This conception of repression,
• 1:35:31
  once fixed, together with the distortion of the dream in relation to repressed psychical
• 1:35:36
  matter, we are in a position to give a general exposition of the principal
• 1:35:42
  results which the analysis of dreams supplies. We learnt that the most intelligible and
• 1:35:48
  meaningful dreams are unrealized desires. The desires they pictured as realized unknown to consciousness,
• 1:35:57
  have been held over from the daytime anne and are of absorbing interest.
• 1:36:02
  The analysis of obscure and intricate dreams discloses something very similar. The dream scene
• 1:36:09
  again pictures as realized some desire which regularly proceeds from the dream ideas, but
• 1:36:15
  the picture is unrecognizable and is only cleared up in the analysis. The desire
• 1:36:21
  itself is either one repressed foreign to consciousness, or it is closely bound up
• 1:36:28
  with repressed ideas. The formula for these dreams may be thus stated. They
• 1:36:34
  are concealed realizations of repressed desires. It is interesting to note that they are
• 1:36:42
  right who regard the dream as foretelling the future, although the future which the
• 1:36:47
  dream shows us is not that which will occur, but that which we would
• 1:36:51
  like to occur. Folk psychology precedes here according to its wont it believes what
• 1:36:58
  it wishes to believe. Dreams can be divided into three classes according to their
• 1:37:06
  relation towards the realization of desire. Firstly come those which exhibit a non repressed,
• 1:37:14
  non concealed desire. These are dreams of the infantile type, becoming ever
• 1:37:18
  rarer among adults. Secondly, dreams which express in veiled form some repressed desire.
• 1:37:27
  These constitute by far the larger number of our dreams, and they require
• 1:37:31
  analysis for their understanding. Thirdly, these dreams where repression exists but without or
• 1:37:40
  with but slight concealment. These dreams are invariably accompanied by a feeling of dread.
• 1:37:46
  Which brings the dream to an end. This feeling of dread here replaces
• 1:37:51
  dream displacement are regarded the dream work as having prevented this. In the dream
• 1:37:58
  of the second class, it is not very difficult to prove that what is
• 1:38:02
  now present as intense dread in the dream was once desire and is now secondary
• 1:38:08
  to the repression. There are also definite dreams with a painful content, without
• 1:38:16
  the presence of any anxiety in the dream. These cannot be reckoned among dreams
• 1:38:20
  of dread. They have, however, always been used to prove the unimportance
• 1:38:27
  and the psychical futility of dreams. An analysis of such an example will show
• 1:38:32
  that it belongs to our second class of dreams, a perfectly concealed realization of
• 1:38:38
  repressed desires. Analysis will demonstrate at the same time how excellently adapted is the
• 1:38:45
  work of displacement to the concealment of desires. A girl dreamt that she saw
• 1:38:51
  lying dead before her the only surviving child of her sister, amid the same
• 1:38:58
  surroundings as a few years before she saw the first child lying dead. She
• 1:39:03
  was not sensible of any pain, but naturally combated the view that the scene
• 1:39:08
  represented a desire of hers, nor was that view necessary. Years ago,
• 1:39:15
  it was at the funeral of the child that she had last seen and spoken
• 1:39:19
  to the man that she loved. Where the second child to die, she
• 1:39:24
  would be sure to meet this man again in her sister's house. She is
• 1:39:29
  longing to meet him, but struggles against this feeling. The day of the
• 1:39:33
  dream, she had taken a ticket for a lecture which announced the presence of
• 1:39:38
  the man she always loved. The dream is simply a dream of impatience,
• 1:39:43
  common to those which happened before a journey theater, or simply anticipated pleasures.
• 1:39:49
  The longing is concealed by the shifting of the scene to the occasion where any
• 1:39:54
  joyous feeling were out of place, and yet where it did once exist.
• 1:40:00
  Note further that the emotional behavior in the dream is adapted not to the displaced
• 1:40:05
  but to the real but suppressed dream ideas. The scene anticipates the long hoped
• 1:40:12
  for meeting. There is here no call for painful emotions. There has hitherto
• 1:40:19
  been no occasion for philosophers to bestir themselves with a psychology of repression. We
• 1:40:26
  must be allowed to construct some clear conception as to the origin of dreams.
• 1:40:31
  As the first steps in this unknown territory. The scheme which we have formulated
• 1:40:38
  not only from a study of dreams, is it is true, already somewhat
• 1:40:43
  complicated, but we cannot find any simpler one that will suffice. We hold
• 1:40:48
  that our psychical apparatus contains two procedures for the construction of thoughts. The second
• 1:40:56
  one has the advantage that its products find an open path to conciousness, while
• 1:41:00
  the activity of the first procedure is unknown to itself and can only arrive at
• 1:41:05
  consciousness through the second one. At the borderland of these two procedures, where
• 1:41:13
  the first passes over into the second, a censorship is established, which only
• 1:41:17
  passes what pleases it, keeping back everything else. That which is rejected by
• 1:41:24
  the censorship is, according to our definition, in a state of repression.
• 1:41:30
  Under certain conditions, one of which is the sleeping state, the balance of
• 1:41:35
  power between the two procedures is so changed that what is repressed can no longer
• 1:41:41
  be kept back. In the sleeping state. This may possibly occur through the
• 1:41:46
  negligence of the censor. What has been hitherto repressed will now succeed in finding
• 1:41:51
  its way to consciousness. But as the censorship is never absent, but merely
• 1:41:58
  off guard. Certain altars must be conceded so as to plicate it. It
• 1:42:03
  is a compromise which becomes conscious, in this case, a compromise between what
• 1:42:09
  one procedure has in view and the demands of the other repression, laxity of
• 1:42:15
  the censor compromise. This is the foundation for the origin of many another psychological
• 1:42:21
  process, just as it is for the dream. In such compromises we can
• 1:42:27
  observe the processes of condensation, of displacement, the acceptance of superficial associations which
• 1:42:34
  we have found in the dream work. It is not for us to deny
• 1:42:40
  the demonic element which has played a part in constructing our explanation of dream work.
• 1:42:45
  The impression left is that the formation of obscure dreams proceeds as if a
• 1:42:50
  person had something to say which must be agreeable for another person upon whom he
• 1:42:57
  is dependent to hear. It is by the use of this image that we
• 1:43:01
  figure to ourselves the conception of the dream distortion and of the censorship, and
• 1:43:08
  ventured to crystallize our impression in a rather crude but at least definite psychological theory.
• 1:43:15
  Whatever explanation the future may offer of these first and second procedures, we
• 1:43:20
  shall expect a confirmation of our correlate that the second procedure commands the entrance to
• 1:43:26
  consciousness and can exclude the first from consciousness. Once the sleeping state overcome,
• 1:43:34
  the censorship resumes complete sway and is now able to revoke that which was granted
• 1:43:41
  in a moment of weakness. That the forgetting of dreams explains this in part,
• 1:43:45
  at least, we are convinced by our experience, confirmed again and again.
• 1:43:51
  During the relation of a dream or during analysis of one, it not
• 1:43:57
  infrequently happens that some fragment of the dream is suddenly forgotten. This fragment so
• 1:44:02
  forgotten invariably contains the best and readiest approach to an understanding of the dream.
• 1:44:10
  Probably that is why it sinks into oblivion, i e. Into a renewed
• 1:44:15
  suppression. Viewing the dream content as the representation of a realized desire, and
• 1:44:23
  referring its vagueness to the changes made by the censor in the repressed matter,
• 1:44:28
  it is no longer difficult to grasp the function of dreams. In fundamental contrast
• 1:44:32
  with those sores which assume that sleep is disturbed by dreams, we hold the
• 1:44:39
  dream as the guardian of sleep. So far as children's dreams are concerned,
• 1:44:44
  our view should find ready acceptance. The sleeping state or the psychical changed to
• 1:44:50
  sleep, whatsoever it be, is brought about by the child being sent to
• 1:44:56
  sleep or compelled thereto by fatigue, only assisted by the removal of all stimuli
• 1:45:01
  which might open other objects to the psychical apparatus. The means which serve to
• 1:45:08
  keep external stimuli distant unknown. But what are the means we can employ to
• 1:45:14
  depress the internal psychical stimuli which frustrates sleep. Look at a mother getting her
• 1:45:19
  child to sleep. The child is full of beseeching, he wants another kiss,
• 1:45:25
  he wants to play, yet awhile his requirements are in part met,
• 1:45:30
  in part drastically put off till the following day. Clearly, these desires and
• 1:45:35
  needs which agitate him are hindrances to sleep. Everyone knows the charming story of
• 1:45:44
  the bad boy Baldwin Grollers, who awoke at night bellowing out, I want
• 1:45:48
  the rhinoceros. A really good boy instead of bellowing, would have dreamt that
• 1:45:55
  he was playing with the rhinoceros. Because the dream, which really as his
• 1:46:00
  desire is believed during sleep, it removes the desire and makes sleep possible.
• 1:46:06
  It cannot be denied that this belief accords with the dream image, because it
• 1:46:12
  is a arrayed in the psychical appearance of probability. The child is without the
• 1:46:15
  capacity which it will acquire later to distinguish hallucinations or phantasies from reality. The
• 1:46:26
  adult has learnt this differentiation. He has also learned the futility of desire,
• 1:46:31
  and by continuous practice, manages to postpone his aspirations until they can be granted
• 1:46:38
  in some roundabout method by a change in the external world. For this reason,
• 1:46:44
  it is rare for him to have his wishes realized during sleep in the
• 1:46:47
  short psychical way. It is even possible that this never happens, and that
• 1:46:55
  everything which appears to us like a child's dream demands a much more elaborate explanation.
• 1:47:00
  Thus it is that for adults, for every sane person, without exception,
• 1:47:06
  a differentiation of the psychical matter has been fashioned which the child knew not.
• 1:47:13
  A psychical procedure has been reached, which, informed by the experience of
• 1:47:17
  life, exercises with jealous power, a dominating and restraining influence upon psychical emotions.
• 1:47:26
  By its relation to consciousness and by its spontaneous mobility, it is endowed
• 1:47:31
  with the greatest means of psychical power. A portion of the infantile emotions has
• 1:47:38
  been withheld from this procedure as useless to life, and all the thoughts which
• 1:47:43
  flow from these are found in the state of repression. Whilst the procedure in
• 1:47:48
  which we recognize our normal ego reposes upon the desire for sleep, it appears
• 1:47:55
  compelled by the psychopsychological conditions of sleep to abandon some of the energy with which
• 1:48:00
  it was once during the day to keep down what was repressed. This neglect
• 1:48:05
  is really harmless. However much the emotions of the child's spirit may be stirred,
• 1:48:12
  they find the approach to consciousness rendered difficult, and that to movement blocked
• 1:48:15
  in consequence of the state of sleep. The danger of their disturbing sleep must,
• 1:48:21
  however, be avoided. Moreover, we must admit that even in deep
• 1:48:27
  sleep, some amount of free attention is exerted as a protection against sense stimuli,
• 1:48:32
  which might perchance make an awakening seem wiser than the continuance of sleep.
• 1:48:40
  Otherwise we could not explain the fact of our being always awakened by stimuli of
• 1:48:45
  certain quality. As the old physiologist Burdack pointed out, the mother is awakened
• 1:48:51
  by the whimpering of her child, the miller by the cessation of his mill,
• 1:48:57
  most people by gently calling out their names. This attention thus on the
• 1:49:01
  alert makes use of the internal stimuli arising from repressed desires and fuses them into
• 1:49:09
  the dream, which, as a compromise, satisfies both procedures at the same
• 1:49:14
  time. The dream creates a form of psychical release for the wish which is
• 1:49:18
  either suppressed or formed by the aid of repression. Inasmuch as it presents it
• 1:49:25
  as realised, the other procedure is also satisfied. Since the continuance of the
• 1:49:30
  sleep is assured. Our ego here gladly behaves like a child. It makes
• 1:49:38
  the dream pictures believable, saying, as it were, quite right, but
• 1:49:42
  let me sleep. The contempt which, once awakened we bear the dream,
• 1:49:48
  and which rests upon the absurdity and apparent illogicality of the dream, is probably
• 1:49:55
  nothing but the reasoning of our sleeping ego on the feelings about what was repressed.
• 1:50:00
  With greater right, it should rest upon the incompetency of this disturber of
• 1:50:04
  our sleep. In sleep, we are now and then aware of this contempt.
• 1:50:11
  The dream content transcends the censorship rather too much. We think it is
• 1:50:15
  only a dream and sleep on. It is no objection to this view.
• 1:50:24
  If there are borderlines for the dream where its function to preserve sleep from interruption
• 1:50:29
  can no longer be maintained, as in the dreams of impending dread, it
• 1:50:33
  is here changed for another function, to suspend the sleep at the proper time.
• 1:50:40
  It acts like a conscientious night watchman who first does his duty by quelling
• 1:50:45
  disturbances so as not to waken the citizen, but equally does his duty quite
• 1:50:49
  properly when he awakens the street, should the causes of the trouble seem to
• 1:50:54
  him serious and himself unable to cope with them alone. This function of dreams
• 1:51:01
  becomes especially well marked when there arises some incentive for the sense. Perception that
• 1:51:08
  the senses aroused during sleep influence the dream is well known and can be experimentally
• 1:51:14
  verified. It is one of the certain but much overestimated results of the medical
• 1:51:18
  investigation of dreams. Hitherto there has been an insoluble riddle connected with this discovery.
• 1:51:28
  The stimulus to the sense by which the investigator affects the sleeper is not
• 1:51:32
  properly recognized in the dream, but is intermingled with a number of indefinite interpretations
• 1:51:39
  whose determination appears left to psychical free will. There is, of course,
• 1:51:45
  no such psychical free will to an external sense stimulus. The sleeper can react
• 1:51:50
  in many ways. Either he awakens or he succeeds in sleeping on. In
• 1:51:57
  the latter case, he can make use of the dream to dismot miss the
• 1:52:00
  external stimulus, and this again in more ways than one. For instance,
• 1:52:05
  he can stay the stimulus by dreaming of a scene which is absolutely intolerable to
• 1:52:11
  him. This was the means used by one who was troubled by a painful
• 1:52:15
  perenneal abscess. He dreamt that he was on horseback and made use of the
• 1:52:20
  poultice which was intended to alleviate his pain, as a saddle, and thus
• 1:52:26
  got away from the cause of the trouble. Or, as is more frequently
• 1:52:30
  the case, the external stimulus undergoes a new rendering which leads him to connect
• 1:52:35
  it with a repressed desire seeking its realization, and robs him of its reality,
• 1:52:42
  and is treated as if it were part of the psychical matter. Thus,
• 1:52:46
  someone dreamt that he had written a comedy which embodied a definite motif it
• 1:52:51
  was being performed, the first act was over amid enthusiastic applause. There was
• 1:52:57
  great clapping at this moment. The dreamer must have succeeded in prolonging his sleep
• 1:53:02
  despite the disturbance, for when he woke he no longer heard the noise.
• 1:53:08
  He concluded rightly that some one must have been beating a carpet or bed.
• 1:53:14
  The dreams which come with a loud noise just before waking have all attempted to
• 1:53:17
  cover the stimulus to waking by some other explanation, and thus to prolong the
• 1:53:23
  sleep for a little while. Whosoever has firmly accepted this censorship as the chief
• 1:53:30
  motive for the distortion of dreams will not be surprised to learn, as the
• 1:53:34
  result of dream interpretation, that most of the dreams of adults are traced by
• 1:53:40
  analysis to erotic desires. This assertion is not drawn from dreams obviously of a
• 1:53:45
  sexual nature, which are known to all dreamers from their own experience, and
• 1:53:51
  are the only ones usually described as sexual dreams. These dreams are, ever
• 1:53:58
  sufficiently mysterious by reason of the choice of persons who are made the objects of
• 1:54:01
  sex, the removal of all the barriers which cry halt to the dream of
• 1:54:06
  sexual needs in his waking state, the many strange reminders as to details of
• 1:54:12
  what are called perversions. But analysis discovers that in many other dreams in whose
• 1:54:18
  manifest content nothing erotic can be found, the work of interpretation shows them up
• 1:54:25
  as in reality realization of sexual desires, whilst on the other hand, that
• 1:54:31
  much of the thought making while awake, the thoughts saved us as surplus from
• 1:54:36
  the day, only reaches presentation in dreams with the help of repressed erotic desires.
• 1:54:45
  Towards the explanation of this statement, which is no theoretical postulate, it
• 1:54:49
  must be remembered that no other class of instincts has required so vast a suppression
• 1:54:56
  at the behest of civilization as the sexual, whilst their mastery by the highest
• 1:55:01
  psychical processes are in most persons soonest of all relinquished. Since we have learned
• 1:55:10
  to understand infantile sexuality, often so vague in its expression, so invariably overlooked
• 1:55:16
  and misunderstood, we are justified in saying that nearly every civilized person has retained,
• 1:55:24
  at some point or other, the infantile type of sex life. Thus,
• 1:55:29
  we understand that repressed infantile sex desires furnish the most frequent and most powerful
• 1:55:33
  impulses for the formation of dreams. If the dream, which is the expression
• 1:55:42
  of some erotic desire, succeeds in making its manifest content appear innocently asexual,
• 1:55:48
  it is only possible in one way. The matter of these sexual presentations cannot
• 1:55:55
  be exhibited as such, but must be replaced by allusions, suggestions, and
• 1:56:00
  similar indirect means. Differing from other cases of indirect presentation, those used in
• 1:56:05
  dreams must be deprived of direct understanding. The means of presentation which answer these
• 1:56:13
  requirements are commonly termed symbols. A special interest has been directed towards these since
• 1:56:20
  it has been observed that the dreamers of the same language use the like symbols,
• 1:56:26
  indeed, that in certain cases, community of symbol is greater than community
• 1:56:31
  of speech. Since the dreamers do not themselves know the meaning of the symbols
• 1:56:36
  they use, it remains a puzzle whence arises their relationship with what they replace
• 1:56:43
  and denote. The fact itself is undoubted, and becomes of importance for the
• 1:56:49
  technique of the interpretation of dreams, since by the aid of a knowledge of
• 1:56:54
  this symbolism, it is possible to understand the meaning of the elements of a
• 1:56:58
  dream, or parts of a dream, occasionally even the whole dream itself,
• 1:57:02
  without having to question the dreamer as to his own ideas. We thus come
• 1:57:09
  near to the popular idea of an interpretation of dreams, and on the other
• 1:57:14
  hand, possess again the technique of the ancients, among whom the interpretation of
• 1:57:19
  dreams was identical with their explanation through symbolism. Though the study of dream symbolism
• 1:57:28
  is far removed from finality. We now possess a series of general statements and
• 1:57:33
  of particular observations which are quite certain. Footnote the words from and to channels
• 1:57:43
  in the next sentence is a short summary of the passage in the original.
• 1:57:46
  As this book will be read by other than professional people, the passage has
• 1:57:50
  not been translated in deference to English opinion translator. There are symbols which practically
• 1:57:59
  always have the same meaning. Emperor and empress, king and queen always mean
• 1:58:03
  the parents, room, a woman, and so on. The sexes are
• 1:58:09
  represented by a great variety of symbols, many of which would be at first
• 1:58:13
  quite incomprehensible had not the clues to the meaning been often obtained through other channels.
• 1:58:21
  There are symbols of universal circulation found in all dreamers of one range of
• 1:58:27
  speech and culture. There are others of the narrowest individual significance, which an
• 1:58:32
  individual has built up out of his own material. In the first class,
• 1:58:39
  those can be differentiated whose claim can at once be recognized by the replacement of
• 1:58:44
  sexual things in common speech, those for instance, arising from agriculture as a
• 1:58:48
  reproduction seed, from others whose sexual references appear to reach back to the earliest
• 1:58:56
  times and to the obscurest depths of our image building. The power of building
• 1:59:01
  symbols in both these special forms of symbols has not died out. Recently discovered
• 1:59:09
  things like the airship are at once brought into universal use as sex symbols.
• 1:59:16
  It would be quite an error to suppose that a profounder knowledge of dream symbolism
• 1:59:21
  the language of dreams, would make us independent of questioning the dreamer regarding his
• 1:59:27
  impressions about the dream, and would give us back the whole technique of ancient
• 1:59:31
  dream interpreters. Apart from individual symbols and the variations in the use of what
• 1:59:39
  is general, one never knows whether an element in the dream is to be
• 1:59:44
  understood symbolically or in its proper meaning. The whole content of the dream is
• 1:59:48
  certainly not to be interpreted symbolically. The knowledge of dream symbols will only help
• 1:59:55
  us in understanding portions of the dream content, and does not render the use
• 2:00:00
  of the technical rules previously given at all superfluous. But it must be of
• 2:00:04
  the greatest service in interpreting a dream just when the impressions of the dreamer are
• 2:00:10
  withheld or are insufficient. Dream symbolism proves also indispensable for understanding the so called
• 2:00:19
  typical dreams and the dreams that repeat themselves. Dream symbolism leads us far beyond
• 2:00:27
  the dream. It does not belong only to dreams, but is likewise dominant
• 2:00:31
  in legend, myth and saga, in wit and in folklore. It compels
• 2:00:39
  us to pursue the inner meaning of the dream in these productions. But we
• 2:00:43
  must acknowledge that symbolism is not a result of the dream work, but is
• 2:00:47
  a peculiarity, probably of our unconscious thinking, which furnishes to the dream work
• 2:00:53
  the matter for condensation, displacement, and dramatization. End of Chapter three,
• 2:01:02
  Chapter four dream analysis. Perhaps we shall now begin to suspect that dream interpretation
• 2:01:12
  is capable of giving us hints about the structure of our psychic apparatus, which
• 2:01:16
  we have thus far expected in vain from philosophy. We shall, not,
• 2:01:21
  however, follow this track, but return to our original problem. As soon
• 2:01:27
  as we have cleared up the subject of dream disfigurement, the question has arisen
• 2:01:31
  how dreams with disagreeable content can be analyzed as the fulfillment of wishes. We
• 2:01:38
  see now that this is possible in case dream disfigurement has taken place, in
• 2:01:43
  case the disagreeable content serves only as a disguise for what is wished. Keeping
• 2:01:48
  in mind our assumptions in regard to the two psychic instances, we may now
• 2:01:54
  proceed to say disagreeable dreams, as a matter of fact, contain something which
• 2:02:00
  is disagreeable to the second instance, but which at the same time fulfill the
• 2:02:03
  wish of the first instance. They are wish dreams in the sense that every
• 2:02:10
  dream originates in the first instance, while the second instance acts towards the dream
• 2:02:15
  only in repelling, not in a creative manner. If we limit ourselves to
• 2:02:20
  a consideration of what the second instance contributes to the dream, we can never
• 2:02:26
  understand the dream. If we do so, all the riddles which the authors
• 2:02:30
  have found in the dream remain unsolved. That the dream actually has a secret
• 2:02:36
  meaning which turns out to be the fulfillment of a wish must be proved afresh
• 2:02:42
  for every case by means of an analysis. I therefore select several dreams which
• 2:02:47
  have painful contents and attempt an analysis of them. They are partly dreams of
• 2:02:54
  hysterical subjects, which require long preliminary statements, and now and then also an
• 2:03:00
  examination of the psychic processes which occur in histeria. I cannot, however,
• 2:03:05
  avoid this added difficulty in the exposition. When I give a psychoneurotic patient analytic
• 2:03:13
  treatment, dreams are, always, as I have said, the subject of
• 2:03:16
  our discussion. It must therefore give him all the psychological explanations through whose aid
• 2:03:24
  I myself have come to an understanding of his symptoms. And here I undergo
• 2:03:29
  an unsparing criticism, which is perhaps not less keen than that I must expect
• 2:03:33
  from my colleagues. Contradiction of the thesis that all dreams are the fulfillments of
• 2:03:40
  wishes is raised by my patients, which perfect regularity. Here are several examples
• 2:03:46
  of the dream material which has offered me to refute this position. If you
• 2:03:51
  always tell me that the dream is a wish fulfilled, begins a clever lady,
• 2:03:57
  patient. Now I shall tell you a dream in which the content is
• 2:04:00
  quite the opposite, in which a wish of mine is not fulfilled. How
• 2:04:05
  do you reconcile that with your theory? The dream is as follows. I
• 2:04:12
  want to give a supper, but having nothing at hand except some smoked salmon,
• 2:04:16
  I think of going marketing, but I remember that it is Sunday afternoon,
• 2:04:20
  when all the shops are closed. I next try to telephone to some
• 2:04:26
  caterus, but the telephone is out of order. Thus I must resign my
• 2:04:30
  wish to give a supper. I answer, of course, that only the
• 2:04:34
  analysis can decide the meaning of this dream, although I admit that at first
• 2:04:39
  sight it seems sensible and coherent and looks like the opposite of a wish fulfillment.
• 2:04:45
  But what occurrence has given rise to this dream? I ask? You?
• 2:04:49
  Know that the stimulus for a dream always lies among the experiences of the
• 2:04:54
  preceding day analysis. The husband of the patient, an up, bright and
• 2:05:00
  conscientious wholesale butcher, had told her the day before that he is growing too
• 2:05:04
  fat, and that he must therefore begin treatment for obesity. He was going
• 2:05:10
  to get up early, take exercise, keep to a strict diet, and
• 2:05:14
  above all, except no more invitations to suppers. She proceeds laughingly to relate
• 2:05:19
  how her husband, at an inn table, had made the acquaintance of an
• 2:05:24
  artist who insisted upon painting his portrait because he the painter had never found such
• 2:05:29
  an expressive head. But her husband had answered, in his rough way that
• 2:05:34
  he was very thankful for the honor, but that he was quite convinced that
• 2:05:38
  a portion of the backside of a pretty young girl would please the artist better
• 2:05:43
  than his whole face. She said that she was at the time very much
• 2:05:46
  in love with her husband, and teased him a good deal. She had
• 2:05:50
  also asked him not to send her any caviat What does that mean? As
• 2:05:56
  a matter of fact, she had wanted for a long time to eat a
• 2:05:59
  cavit sandwich every forenoon, but had grudged herself the expense. Of course,
• 2:06:04
  she would at once get the caviare from her husband as soon as she asked
• 2:06:09
  him for it. But she had begged him, on the contrary not to
• 2:06:13
  send her the caviare in order that she might tease him about it longer.
• 2:06:17
  This explanation seems far fetched to me. Unadmitted motives are in the habit of
• 2:06:24
  hiding behind such unsatisfactory explanations. We are reminded of subjects hypnotized by Bernheim,
• 2:06:30
  who carried out a post hypnotic order, and who, upon being asked for
• 2:06:34
  their motives, instead of answering, I do not know why I did that,
• 2:06:41
  had to invent a reason that was obviously inadequate. Something similar is probably
• 2:06:45
  the case with the cavia of my patient. I see that she is compelled
• 2:06:49
  to create an unfulfilled wish in life. Her dream also shows the reproduction of
• 2:06:56
  the wish as accomplished. But why does she need an unfulfilled wish? The
• 2:07:00
  ideas so far produced are insufficient for the interpretation of the dream. I beg
• 2:07:06
  for more. After a short pause, which corresponds to the overcoming of a
• 2:07:11
  resistance, she reports further that the day before she had made a visit to
• 2:07:15
  a friend of whom she is really jealous because her husband is always praising this
• 2:07:20
  woman so much. Fortunately, this friend is very lean and thin, and
• 2:07:26
  her husband likes well rounded figures. Now of what did this lean friend speak
• 2:07:32
  naturally of her wish to become somewhat stouter? She also asked, my patient,
• 2:07:38
  when are you going to invite us again? You always have such a
• 2:07:41
  good table. Now the meaning of the dream is clear, I may say
• 2:07:45
  to the patient, it is just as though you had sought at the time
• 2:07:48
  of the request. Of course, I'll invite you so you can eat yourself
• 2:07:53
  fat at my house and become still more pleasing to my husband. I would
• 2:07:58
  rather give no more suppers. The dream then tells you that you cannot give
• 2:08:01
  a supper, thereby fulfilling your wish not to contribute anything to the rounding out
• 2:08:07
  of your friend's figure. The resolution of your husband to refuse invitations to supper
• 2:08:11
  for the sake of getting thin teaches you that one grows fat on the things
• 2:08:16
  served in company. Now, only some conversation is necessary to confirm the solution.
• 2:08:22
  The smoked salmon in the dream has not yet been traced. How did
• 2:08:28
  the salmon mentioned in the dream occur to you, smoked salmon is the favorite
• 2:08:31
  dish of this friend, She answered, I happen to know the lady,
• 2:08:37
  and may corroborate this by saying that she grudges herself the salmon just as much
• 2:08:41
  as my patient grudges herself. The caveat the dream admits of still another and
• 2:08:46
  more exact interpretation, which is necessitated only by a subordinate circumstance. The two
• 2:08:52
  interpretations do not contradict one another, but rather cover each other and furnish a
• 2:08:58
  neat example of the usual ambiguity of dreams, as well as of all other
• 2:09:03
  psychopathological formations. We have seen that at the same time that she dreams of
• 2:09:09
  the denial of the wish, the patient is in reality occupied in securing an
• 2:09:13
  unfulfilled wish. The caviare sandwiches. Her friend too had expressed a wish,
• 2:09:20
  namely to get fatter, and it would not surprise us if our lady had
• 2:09:26
  dreamt that the wish of the friend was not being fulfilled, for it is
• 2:09:31
  her own wish that a wish of her friends for increase in weight should not
• 2:09:35
  be fulfilled. Instead of this, however, she dreams that one of her
• 2:09:39
  own wishes is not fulfilled, the dream becomes capable of a new interpretation if
• 2:09:46
  in the dream she does not intend herself but her friend, If she has
• 2:09:50
  put herself in the place of her friend, or as we may say,
• 2:09:54
  has identified herself with her friend. I think she has actually done this,
• 2:10:00
  and as a sign of this identification, she has created an unfulfilled wish in
• 2:10:05
  reality. But what is the meaning of this hysterical identification? To clear this
• 2:10:11
  up, a sorrow exposition is necessary. Identification is a highly important factor in
• 2:10:18
  the mechanism of hysterical symptoms. By this means, patients are enabled, in
• 2:10:24
  their symptoms to represent not merely their own experiences, but the experiences of a
• 2:10:28
  great number of other persons, and can suffer, as it were, for
• 2:10:33
  a whole mass of people, and feel all the parts of a drama by
• 2:10:37
  means of their own personalities alone. It will here be objected that this is
• 2:10:43
  a well known historical imitation the ability of hysteric subjects to copy all the symptoms
• 2:10:50
  which express them when they occur in others, as though their pity we was
• 2:10:54
  stimulated to the point of reproduction. But this only indicates the way in which
• 2:11:00
  the psychic process is discharged. In hysterical imitation, the way in which a
• 2:11:05
  psychic act proceeds and the act itself are two different things. The latter is
• 2:11:11
  slightly more complicated than one is apt to imagine the imitation of hysterical subjects to
• 2:11:18
  be. It corresponds to an unconscious, concluded process. As an example will
• 2:11:22
  show, the physician who has a female patient with a particular kind of twitching
• 2:11:28
  lodged in the company of other patients in the same room in the hospital,
• 2:11:33
  is not surprised when some warning he learns that this peculiar hysterical attack has found
• 2:11:39
  imitations. He simply says to himself, the others have seen her and have
• 2:11:43
  done likewise. That is psychic infection, yes, But psychic infection proceeds in
• 2:11:50
  somewhat the following manner. As a rule, patients know more about one another
• 2:11:56
  than the physician knows about each of them, and they are concerned about each
• 2:12:00
  other. When the visit of the doctor is over, some of them have
• 2:12:03
  an attack. Today Soon it is known among the rest that a letter from
• 2:12:09
  home, a return of love, sickness, or the like, is the
• 2:12:13
  cause of it. Their sympathy is aroused, and the following syllogism which does
• 2:12:18
  not reach consciousness is completed in them. If it is possible to have this
• 2:12:22
  kind of attack from such causes, I too may have this kind of attack,
• 2:12:28
  for I have the same reasons. If this were a cycle capable of
• 2:12:31
  becoming conscious, it would perhaps express itself in fear of getting the same attack,
• 2:12:37
  But it takes place in another psychic sphere and therefore ends in the realization
• 2:12:43
  of the dreaded symptom. Identification is therefore not a simple imitation, but a
• 2:12:48
  sympathy based upon the same etiological claim. It expresses an as though and refers
• 2:12:56
  to some common quality which has remained in the unconscious. Identification is most often
• 2:13:03
  used in histerior to express sexual community. A hysterical woman identifies herself most readily,
• 2:13:11
  although not exclusively, with persons with whom she has had sexual relations,
• 2:13:16
  or who have sexual intercourse with the same persons as herself. Language takes such
• 2:13:22
  a conception into consideration. Two lovers are one in the hysterical fantasy as well
• 2:13:30
  as in the dream. It is sufficient for the identification if one thinks of
• 2:13:35
  sexual relations, whether or not they become real. The patient then only follows
• 2:13:41
  the rules of the hysterical thought processes when she gives expression to her jealousy of
• 2:13:46
  her friend, which moreover, she herself admits to be unjustified in that she
• 2:13:50
  puts herself in her place and identifies herself with her by creating a symptom the
• 2:13:56
  denied wish. I might further clarify the process specifically as follows. She puts
• 2:14:03
  herself in the place of her friend in the dream because her friend has taken
• 2:14:07
  her own place relation to her husband, and because you would like to take
• 2:14:11
  her friend's place in the esteem of her husband. Footnote one. To sit
• 2:14:18
  for the painter guta, and if he has no backside, how can the
• 2:14:24
  nobleman sit? End a footnote footnote two. I myself regret the introduction of
• 2:14:31
  such passages from the psychopathology of histeria, which, because of their fragmentary representation
• 2:14:37
  and of being torn from all connection with the subject, cannot have a very
• 2:14:41
  enlightening influence. If these passages are capable of throwing light upon the intimate relations
• 2:14:48
  between the dream and the psychoneurosis, they have served the purpose for which I
• 2:14:52
  have taken them up End footnote The contradiction to my theory of dreams in the
• 2:15:00
  case of another female patient. The most witty among all my dreamers was solved
• 2:15:05
  in a simpler manner. Although according to the scheme that a non fulfillment of
• 2:15:09
  one wish signifies the fulfillment of another, I had one day explained to her
• 2:15:16
  that the dream is a wish of fulfillment. The next day she brought me
• 2:15:20
  a dream to the effect that she was traveling with her mother in law to
• 2:15:24
  their common summer resort. Now I knew that she had struggled violently against spending
• 2:15:30
  the summer in the neighborhood of her mother in law. I also knew that
• 2:15:33
  she had luckily avoided her mother in law by renting an estate in a far
• 2:15:39
  distant country resort. Now the dream reversed this wished for solution. Was not
• 2:15:45
  this in the flattest contradiction to my theory of wish fulfillment in the dream?
• 2:15:50
  Certainly, it was only necessary to draw the inferences from this dream in order
• 2:15:56
  to get at its interpretation. According to this dream, I was in the
• 2:16:00
  wrong. It was thus her wish that I should be in the wrong,
• 2:16:03
  and this wish the dream showed her as fulfilled. But the wish that I
• 2:16:07
  should be in the wrong, which was fulfilled in the seam of the country
• 2:16:11
  Home referred to a more serious matter at the time that I had made up
• 2:16:16
  my mind from this material furnished by her analysis, that something of significance for
• 2:16:20
  her illness must have occurred at a certain time in her life. At that
• 2:16:26
  time, I had made up my mind from the material furnished by her analysis,
• 2:16:31
  that something of significance for her illness must have occurred at a certain time
• 2:16:35
  in her life. She had denied it because it was not present in her
• 2:16:39
  memory. We soon came to see that I was in the right. Her
• 2:16:43
  wish that I should be in the wrong, which is transformed into the dream,
• 2:16:48
  thus corresponded to the justifiable wish that those things which at the time had
• 2:16:52
  only been suspected had never occurred at all, without an analysis, and merely
• 2:16:58
  by means of an assumption. I took the liberty of interpreting a little occurrence.
• 2:17:03
  In the case of a friend who had been my colleague through the eight
• 2:17:05
  classes of the gymnasium, he once heard a lecturer of mine delivered to a
• 2:17:11
  small assemblage on the novel subject of the dream, as the fulfillment of a
• 2:17:16
  wish he went home dreamt that he had lost all his suits. He was
• 2:17:20
  a lawyer, and then complained to me about it. I took refuge in
• 2:17:26
  the evasion. One can't win all one's suits. But I thought to myself,
• 2:17:31
  if for eight years I sat as primus on the first bench while he
• 2:17:35
  moved around somewhere in the middle of the class, may he not naturally have
• 2:17:39
  had a wish from his boyhood days, that I too, might for once
• 2:17:43
  completely disgrace myself in the same way. Another dream of a more gloomy character
• 2:17:48
  was offered me by a female patient as a contradiction to my theory of the
• 2:17:54
  wish dream. The patient, a young girl, began as follows. He
• 2:18:00
  remember that my sister has now only one boy, Charles. She lost the
• 2:18:03
  elder one Otto while I was still at her house. Otto was my favorite.
• 2:18:09
  It was I who really brought him up. I like the other little
• 2:18:13
  fellow too, but of course not nearly as much as the dead one.
• 2:18:16
  Now. I dreamt last night that I saw Charles lying dead before me.
• 2:18:20
  He was lying in his little coffin, his hands folded. There were candles
• 2:18:26
  all about, and in short, it was just like the time of little
• 2:18:28
  OTO's death, which shocked me so profoundly. Now tell me what does this
• 2:18:33
  mean? You know me, am I really bad enough to wish my sister
• 2:18:37
  to lose the only child she has left? Or does the dream mean that
• 2:18:41
  I wished Charles to be dead rather than Otto, whom I like so much
• 2:18:46
  better? I assured her that this interpretation was impossible. After some reflection,
• 2:18:52
  I was able to give her the interpretation of the dream, which had subsequently
• 2:18:56
  made her confirm having become an orphan at an early age. The girl had
• 2:19:01
  been brought up in the house of a much older sister, and had met,
• 2:19:03
  along the friends and visitors who came to the house, a man who
• 2:19:07
  made a lasting impression upon her heart. It looked for a time as though
• 2:19:13
  these barely expressed relations were to end in marriage, But this happy culmination was
• 2:19:18
  frustrated by the sister, whose motives have never found a complete explanation. After
• 2:19:24
  the break, the man, who was loved by our patient avoided the house.
• 2:19:28
  She herself became independent some time after little Otto's death, to whom her
• 2:19:33
  affection had now turned, but she did not succeed in freeing herself from the
• 2:19:39
  inclination for her sister's friend. In which she had become involved. Her pride
• 2:19:45
  commanded her to avoid him, but it was impossible for her to transfer her
• 2:19:48
  love to the other suitors, who presented themselves in order. Whenever the man
• 2:19:54
  whom she loved, who was a member of the literary profession, announced a
• 2:19:58
  lecture anywhere, she was sure to be found in the audience. She also
• 2:20:03
  seized every other opportunity to see him from a distance unobserved by him. I
• 2:20:07
  remembered that on the day before she had told me that the Professor was going
• 2:20:11
  to a certain concert, and that she was also going there in order to
• 2:20:16
  enjoy the sight of him. This was on the day of the dream,
• 2:20:20
  and the concert was to take place on the day on which she told me
• 2:20:22
  the dream. I could now easily see the correct interpretation, and I asked
• 2:20:28
  her whether she could think of any event which had happened after the death of
• 2:20:31
  Little Otto. She answered immediately certainly. At the time the Professor returned after
• 2:20:37
  a long absence, and I saw him once more beside the coffin of Little
• 2:20:41
  Otto, it was exactly as I had expected. I interpreted the dream in
• 2:20:46
  the following manner. If now the other boy were to die, the same
• 2:20:52
  thing would be repeated. He would spend the day with your sister. The
• 2:20:56
  professor would surely come in order to offer condolence, and he would see him
• 2:21:00
  again under the same circumstances as at that time. The dream signifies nothing but
• 2:21:05
  this wish of yours to see him again, against which you are fighting inwardly.
• 2:21:11
  I know that you are carrying the ticket for today's concert in your bag.
• 2:21:15
  Your dream is a dream of impatience. It has anticipated the meeting which
• 2:21:20
  is to take place to day by several hours. In order to disguise her
• 2:21:24
  wish, she had obviously selected a situation in which wishes of that sort are
• 2:21:28
  commonly suppressed, a situation which is so filled with sorrow that love is not
• 2:21:35
  thought of. And yet it is very easily probable that even in the actual
• 2:21:39
  situation at the bier of the second more dearly loved boy, which the dream
• 2:21:43
  copied faithfully, she had not been able to suppress her feelings of affection for
• 2:21:48
  the visitor whom she had missed for so long a time. A different explanation
• 2:21:56
  was found in the case of a similar dream of an another female patient who
• 2:22:01
  was distinguished in her earlier years by her quick wit and had cheerful demeanors,
• 2:22:07
  and who still showed these qualities, at least in the notion which occurred to
• 2:22:11
  her in the course of treatment. In connection with a longer dream, it
• 2:22:16
  seemed to this lady that she saw her fifteen year old daughter lying dead before
• 2:22:20
  her in a box. She was strongly inclined to convert this dream image into
• 2:22:28
  an objection to the theory of wish fulfillment, but herself suspected that the detail
• 2:22:33
  of the box must lead to a different conception of the dream a footnote something
• 2:22:41
  like the smoked salmon in the dream of the deferred supper. End of footnote.
• 2:22:50
  In the course of the analysis, it occurred to her that, on
• 2:22:52
  the evening before, the conversation of the company had turned upon the English word
• 2:22:58
  box, and upon the numerous translations of it into German, such as box,
• 2:23:03
  theater, box, chest, box on the ear, et cetera.
• 2:23:09
  From other components of the same dream. It is now possible to add that
• 2:23:13
  the lady had guessed the relationship between the English word box and the German boxer,
• 2:23:20
  and had then been haunted by the memory that buxer as well as box,
• 2:23:24
  is used in vulgar speech to designate the female genital organ. It was
• 2:23:30
  therefore possible, making a certain allowance for her notions on the subject of topographical
• 2:23:35
  anatomy, to assume that the child in the box signified a child in the
• 2:23:41
  womb of the mother. At this stage of the explanation, she no longer
• 2:23:45
  denied that the picture of the dream really corresponded to one of her wishes.
• 2:23:50
  Like so many other young women, she was by no means happy when she
• 2:23:54
  became pregnant, and admitted to me more than once the wish that her child
• 2:24:00
  might die before its birth. In a fit of anger following a violent scene
• 2:24:03
  with a husband. She had even struck her abdomen with her fists in order
• 2:24:09
  to hit the child within. The dead child was therefore really a fulfillment of
• 2:24:13
  a wish, but a wish which had been put aside for fifteen years,
• 2:24:18
  And it is not surprising that the fulfillment of the wish was no longer recognized
• 2:24:22
  after so long an interval, for there had been many changes. Meanwhile,
• 2:24:28
  the group of dreams to which the two last mentioned belong, having as content
• 2:24:33
  the death of beloved relatives, will be considered again under the head of typical
• 2:24:39
  dreams. I shall there be able to show by new examples that, in
• 2:24:43
  spite of their undesirable content, all these dreams must be interpreted as wish fulfillments.
• 2:24:50
  In the following dream, which again was told me in order to deter
• 2:24:54
  me from a hasty generalization of the theory of wishing in dreams, I am
• 2:25:00
  indebted not too patient, but to an intelligent jurist of my acquaintance. I
• 2:25:07
  dream my informant tells me that I am walking in front of my house with
• 2:25:11
  a lady on my arm. Here a closed wagon is waiting. A gentleman
• 2:25:16
  steps up to me, gives his authority as an agent of the police,
• 2:25:22
  and demands that I should follow him. I only ask for time in which
• 2:25:26
  to arrange my affairs. Can you possibly suppose this is a wish of mine
• 2:25:31
  to be arrested? Of course not, I must admit. Do you happen
• 2:25:35
  to know upon which charge you were arrested? Yes, I believe for infanticide.
• 2:25:45
  Infanticide? But you know that only a mother can commit this crime upon
• 2:25:48
  her newly born child. That is true. Footnote. It often happens that
• 2:25:58
  it is told incompletely, and that a recollection of the emitted portions appear only
• 2:26:05
  in the course of the analysis. These portions subsequently fitted in regularly furnish the
• 2:26:11
  key to the interpretation. Compare below about forgetting in dreams end a footnote?
• 2:26:22
  And under what circumstances did you dream? What happened on the evening before?
• 2:26:28
  I would rather not tell you that it's a delicate matter, but I must
• 2:26:33
  have it otherwise we must forego the interpretation of the dream. Well, then
• 2:26:37
  I will tell you I spent the night not at home, but at the
• 2:26:41
  house of a lady who means very much to me. When we awoke in
• 2:26:46
  the morning, something again passed between us. Then I went to sleep again
• 2:26:50
  and dreamt what I have told you. The woman is married, Yes,
• 2:26:56
  and you do not wish her to conceive a child? No, that might
• 2:27:01
  betray us. Then ye do not practice normal coitus. I'd take the precaution
• 2:27:09
  to withdraw before ejaculation. I am I permitted to assume that YE did this
• 2:27:13
  trick several times during the night, and that in the morning you were not
• 2:27:16
  quite sure whether you had succeeded. That might be the case, then your
• 2:27:22
  dream is the fulfillment of a wish. By means of it, you secure
• 2:27:28
  the assurance that you have not begotten a child, or what amounts to the
• 2:27:31
  same thing that you have killed a child. I can easily demonstrate the connecting
• 2:27:37
  links. Do you remember a few days ago we were talking about the distress
• 2:27:41
  of matrimony e anought, and about the inconsistency of permitting the practice of coitus
• 2:27:48
  as long as no impregnation takes place, while every delinquency after the ovum and
• 2:27:54
  the seamen meet and the fetus is formed is punished as a crime. In
• 2:28:00
  connection with this, we also recalled the medieval controversy about the moment of time
• 2:28:05
  at which the soul is really lodged in the fetus, since the concept of
• 2:28:09
  murder becomes admissible only from that point on. Doubtless you also know the gruesome
• 2:28:13
  poem by Leno which puts infanticide and the prevention of children on the same plane.
• 2:28:22
  Strangely enough, I had happened to think of Leno during the afternoon.
• 2:28:26
  Another echo of your dream, and now I shall demonstrate to you another subordinate
• 2:28:31
  wish fulfillment. In your dream, you walk in front of your house with
• 2:28:37
  the lady on your arm, so you take her home instead of spending the
• 2:28:41
  night at her house, as you do in actuality. The fact that this
• 2:28:45
  was wish fulfillment, which is the essence of the dream, disguises itself in
• 2:28:50
  such an unpleasant form has perhaps more than one reason. From my essay on
• 2:28:56
  the etiology of anxiety neuroses, you will see that I note interrupted coitus as
• 2:29:03
  one of the factors which caused the development of neurotic fear. It would be
• 2:29:07
  consistent with this that if after repeated cohabitation of the kind mentioned, he should
• 2:29:13
  be left in an uncomfortable mood, which now becomes an element in the composition
• 2:29:18
  of your dream. You also make use of this unpleasant state of mind to
• 2:29:24
  conceal the wish fulfillment. Furthermore, the mention of infanticide has not yet been
• 2:29:30
  explained. Why does this crime, which is peculiar to females occur to you?
• 2:29:37
  I shall confess to you that I was involved in such an affair years
• 2:29:39
  ago. Through my fault, A girl tried to protect herself from the consequences
• 2:29:46
  of a liaison with me by securing an abortion. I had nothing to do
• 2:29:50
  with carrying out the plan, but I was naturally for a long time worried
• 2:29:54
  lest the affair might be discovered. I understand this recollection fir mais to second
• 2:30:00
  reason why the supposition that you had done your trick badly must have been painful
• 2:30:05
  to you. A young physician who had heard this dream of my colleague when
• 2:30:09
  it was told, must have felt implicated by it, for he hastened to
• 2:30:15
  imitate it in a dream of his own, applying its mode of thinking to
• 2:30:18
  another subject. The day before he had handed in a declaration of his income,
• 2:30:24
  which was perfectly honest because he had little to declare. He dreamt that
• 2:30:28
  an acquaintance of his came from a meeting of the tax commission and informed him
• 2:30:33
  that all the other declarations of income had passed uncontested, but that his own
• 2:30:37
  had awakened general suspicion, and that he would be punished with a heavy fine.
• 2:30:43
  The dream is a poorly concealed fulfillment of the wish to be known as
• 2:30:48
  a physician with a large income. It likewise recalls the story of a young
• 2:30:52
  girl who was advised against accepting her suitor because he was a man of quick
• 2:30:58
  temper who would surely treat her to blows after they were married. The answer
• 2:31:03
  of the girl was, I wish you would strike me. Her wish to
• 2:31:07
  be married is so strong that she takes into the bargain the discomfort which is
• 2:31:11
  said to be connected with matrimony and which is predicted for her, and even
• 2:31:16
  raises it to a wish. If I group the very frequently occurring dreams of
• 2:31:22
  this sort, which seem flatly to contradict my theory, in that they contain
• 2:31:28
  the denial of a wish or some occurrence decidedly unwished. For under the head
• 2:31:33
  of counter wished dreams, I observe that they may all be referred to two
• 2:31:37
  principles, of which one has not yet been mentioned, although it plays a
• 2:31:43
  large part in the dreams of human beings. One of the motives inspiring these
• 2:31:48
  dreams is the wish that I should appear in the wrong. These dreams regularly
• 2:31:52
  occur in the course of my treatment if the patient shows a resistance against me,
• 2:31:58
  and I can count with a large degree of certainty upon causing such a
• 2:32:01
  dream after I have once explained to the patient my theory that the dream is
• 2:32:05
  a wish fulfillment footnote. Similar counter wish dreams have been repeatedly reported to me
• 2:32:16
  within the last few years by my pupils, who thus reacted to their first
• 2:32:20
  encounter with the wish theory of the dream end of footnote. I may even
• 2:32:30
  expect this to be the case in a dream, merely in order to fulfill
• 2:32:33
  the wish that I may appear in the wrong. The last dream, which
• 2:32:37
  I shall tell from those occurring in the course of treatment, again shows this
• 2:32:41
  very thing. A young girl who has struggled hard to continue my treatment against
• 2:32:46
  the will of her relatives and the authorities whom she had consulted, dreams as
• 2:32:52
  follows. She is forbidden at home to come to me any more. She
• 2:32:56
  then reminds me of the promise I made her to treat her for nothing if
• 2:33:00
  necessary, and I say to her, I can show no consideration in money
• 2:33:05
  matters. It is not at all easy in this case to demonstrate the fulfillment
• 2:33:09
  of a wish. But in all cases of this kind, there is a
• 2:33:13
  second problem, the solution of which helps also to solve the first. Where
• 2:33:18
  does she get the words which she puts into my mouth? Of course,
• 2:33:22
  I have never told her anything like that, but one of her brothers,
• 2:33:26
  the very one who has the greatest influence over her, has been kind enough
• 2:33:30
  to make this remark about me. It is then the purpose of the dream
• 2:33:33
  that this brother should remain in the right, and she does not try to
• 2:33:37
  justify this brother merely in the dream. It is her purpose in life and
• 2:33:41
  the motive for her being ill. The other motive for counterwish dreams is so
• 2:33:50
  clear that there is danger of overlooking it, as for some time happened in
• 2:33:54
  my own case. In the sexual make up of many people, there is
• 2:33:58
  a mesa chistic component which has arisens through the conversion of the aggressive sadistic component
• 2:34:05
  into its opposite. Such people are called ideal mazarchists if they seek pleasure not
• 2:34:11
  in the bodily pained which may be inflicted upon them, but in humiliation and
• 2:34:16
  in chastisement of the soul. It is obvious that such persons can have counter
• 2:34:22
  wish dreams and disagreeable dreams, which, however, for them, are nothing
• 2:34:28
  but wish fulfillment, affording satisfaction for their mazarchistic inclinations. Here is such a
• 2:34:35
  dream. A young man who has in earlier years tormented his elder brother towards
• 2:34:39
  whom he was homosexually inclined, but who had undergone a complete change of character,
• 2:34:46
  has the following dream, which consists of three parts One he is insulted
• 2:34:50
  by his brother. Two two adults are caressing each other with homosexual intentions.
• 2:34:58
  Three his my brother has sold the enterprise whose management the young man reserved for
• 2:35:03
  his own future. He awakens from the last mentioned dream with the most unpleasant
• 2:35:09
  feelings, And yet it is a masochistic wish dream, which might be translated
• 2:35:13
  it would serve me quite right if my brother were to make that sale against
• 2:35:18
  my interest, as a punishment for all the torments which he has suffered at
• 2:35:20
  my hands. I hope that the above discussion and examples will suffice until further
• 2:35:28
  objection can be raised to make it seem credible that even dreams with the painful
• 2:35:33
  content are to be analyzed as the fulfillment of wishes. Nor will it seem
• 2:35:39
  a matter of chance that in the course of interpretation one always happens upon subjects
• 2:35:45
  of which one does not like to speak or think. The disagreeable sensation with
• 2:35:50
  which such dreams arouse is simply identical with the antipathy which endeavors, usually with
• 2:35:56
  success, to restrain us from the treatment or discussion of such subjects, and
• 2:36:01
  which must be overcome by all of us, if, in spite of its
• 2:36:05
  unpleasantness, we find it necessary to take the matter in hand. But this
• 2:36:11
  disagreeable sensation, which occurs also in dreams, does not preclude the existence of
• 2:36:16
  a wish. Everyone has wishes which he would not like to tell to others,
• 2:36:22
  which he does not want to admit even to himself. We are,
• 2:36:26
  on other grands, justified in connecting the disagreeable character of all these dreams with
• 2:36:31
  the fact of dream disfigurement, and in concluding that these dreams are distorted,
• 2:36:35
  and that the wish fulfillment in them is disguised until recognition is impossible, for
• 2:36:41
  no other reason than that the repugnance a will to suppress exists in relation to
• 2:36:46
  the subject matter of the dream, or in relation to the wish which the
• 2:36:50
  dream creates. Dream disfigurement then turns out in reality to be an act of
• 2:36:56
  the censor. We shall take into consideration everything which the analysis of disagreeable dreams
• 2:37:03
  has brought to light. If we reword our formula as follows, the dream
• 2:37:07
  is the disguised fulfillment of a suppressed, repressed wish. Now there still remains
• 2:37:18
  as a particular species of dreams with painful content, dreams of anxiety, the
• 2:37:24
  inclusion of which under dreams of wishing will find least acceptance with the uninitiated.
• 2:37:31
  But I can settle the problem of anxiety dreams in very short order, for
• 2:37:35
  what they may reveal is not a new aspect of the dream problem. It
• 2:37:39
  is a question in their case of understanding neurotic anxiety. In general, the
• 2:37:45
  fear which we experience in the dream is only seemingly explained by the dream content.
• 2:37:50
  If we subject to the content of the dream to analysis, we become
• 2:37:54
  aware that the dream fear is no more justified by the dream content than the
• 2:37:58
  fear a phobia is justified by the idea upon which the phobia depends. For
• 2:38:05
  example, it is true that it is possible to fall out of a window,
• 2:38:09
  and that some care must be exercised when one is near a window.
• 2:38:13
  But it is inexplicable why the anxiety in the corresponding phobia is so great,
• 2:38:18
  and why it follows its victims to an extent so much greater than is warranted
• 2:38:24
  by its origin. The same explanation, then, which applies to the phobia,
• 2:38:31
  applies also to the dream of anxiety. In both cases, the anxiety
• 2:38:35
  is only superficially attached to the idea which accompanies it and comes from another source.
• 2:38:43
  On account of the intimate relation of dream fear to neurotic fear, discussion
• 2:38:46
  of the former obliges me to refer to the latter in a Little Essay on
• 2:38:52
  the anxiety neurosis footnote see Selected papers on Histeria and other psychoneurosis, page one
• 2:39:03
  hundred thirty three, translated by A. A. Brill Journal of Nervous and
• 2:39:07
  Mental Diseases Monograph series. End of footnote. I maintained that neurotic fear has
• 2:39:18
  its origin in the sexual life and corresponds to a libido which has been turned
• 2:39:22
  away from its object and has not succeeded in being applied. From this formula,
• 2:39:28
  which has since proved its validity more and more clearly, we may deduce
• 2:39:33
  the conclusion that the content of anxiety dreams is of a sexual nature, the
• 2:39:37
  libido belonging to which content has been transformed into fear. End of Chapter four,
• 2:39:48
  Dream Analysis, Section five Sex in Dreams. The more one is occupied
• 2:39:56
  with the solution of dreams, the more willing one must be come to acknowledge
• 2:40:01
  that the majority of the dreams of adults treat of sexual material and give expression
• 2:40:07
  to erotic wishes. Only one who really analyzes dreams, that is to say,
• 2:40:13
  who pushes forward from their manifest content to the latent dream thoughts, can
• 2:40:18
  form an opinion on this subject, never the person who is satisfied with registering
• 2:40:22
  the manifest content. As for example, Naki in his works on sexual dreams.
• 2:40:31
  Let us recognize at once that this fact is not to be wondered at,
• 2:40:35
  but that it is in complete harmony with the fundamental assumptions of dream explanation.
• 2:40:41
  No other impulse has had to undergo so much suppression from the time of
• 2:40:46
  childhood as the sex impulse, in its numerous components from no other impulse have
• 2:40:52
  survived so many and such intense unconscious wishes which now act in the sleeping state
• 2:40:58
  in seance such a manner as to produce dreams. In dream interpretation, this
• 2:41:05
  significance of sexual complexes must never be forgotten, nor must they, of course,
• 2:41:11
  be exaggerated to the point of being considered exclusive of many dreams. It
• 2:41:16
  can be ascertained by a careful interpretation that they are even to be taken bisexually,
• 2:41:22
  inasmuch as they result in an irrefutable secondary interpretation in which they realize homosexual
• 2:41:30
  feelings, that is, feelings that are common to the normal sexual activity of
• 2:41:35
  the dreaming person. But that all dreams are to be interpreted bisexually seems to
• 2:41:41
  me to be a generalization as indemonstrable as it is improbable, which I should
• 2:41:48
  not like to support. Above all, I should not know how to dispose
• 2:41:52
  of the apparent fact that there are many dreams satisfying other than in the widest
• 2:41:58
  sense erotic needs, as dreams of hunger, thirst, convenience, et cetera.
• 2:42:05
  Likewise, the similar assertions quote that behind every dream one finds the death
• 2:42:11
  sentence unquote Stecle, and that every dream shows quote a continuation from the feminine
• 2:42:18
  to the masculine line unquote Adler, seem to me to proceed far beyond what
• 2:42:24
  is admissible in the interpretation of dreams. We have already asserted elsewhere the dreams,
• 2:42:31
  which are conspicuously innocent, invariably embody coarse erotic wishes, and we might
• 2:42:37
  confirm this by means of numerous fresh examples. But many dreams which appear indifferent
• 2:42:43
  and which would never be suspected of any particular significance, can be traced back
• 2:42:48
  after analysis to unmistakably sexual wish feelings, which are often of an unexpected nature.
• 2:42:56
  For example, who would suspect a sexual wish? And the following dream
• 2:43:01
  until the interpretation had been worked out, the dreamer relates between two stately palaces,
• 2:43:07
  stands a little house receding somewhat, whose doors are closed. My wife
• 2:43:13
  leads me a little way along the street up to the little house and pushes
• 2:43:18
  in the door, And then I slip quickly and easily into the interior of
• 2:43:22
  a courtyard that slants obliquely upwards. Anyone who has had experience in the translating
• 2:43:31
  dreams will of course immediately perceive the penetrating into narrow spaces and opening locked doors
• 2:43:37
  belong to the commonest sexual symbolism, and will easily find in this dream a
• 2:43:43
  representation of attempted equation from behind between the two stately buttocks of the female body.
• 2:43:50
  The narrow, slanting passage is, of course the vagina. The assistance
• 2:43:56
  attributed to the wife of the dreamer requires the interpretation that in reality it is
• 2:44:01
  only consideration for the wife which is responsible for the detention from such an attempt.
• 2:44:09
  Moreover, inquiry shows that on the previous day, a young girl had
• 2:44:13
  entered the household of the dreamer, who had pleased him, and who had
• 2:44:16
  given him the impression that she would not be altogether opposed to an approach of
• 2:44:22
  this sort. The little house between the two palaces is taken from a reminiscence
• 2:44:28
  of the Fragan in Prague, and thus points again to the girl, who
• 2:44:33
  is a native of that city. If with my patience I emphasize the frequency
• 2:44:37
  of the Oedipus dream of having sexual intercourse with one's mother, I get the
• 2:44:43
  answer I cannot remember such a dream. Immediately afterwards, however, there arises
• 2:44:48
  the recollection of another disguised and indifferent dream which has been dreamed repeatedly by the
• 2:44:54
  patient, and the analysis shows it to be a dream of this same content.
• 2:45:00
  That is, another Oedipus dream. I can assure the reader that veiled
• 2:45:05
  dreams of sexual intercourse with the mother are a great deal more frequent than open
• 2:45:09
  ones. To the same effect, there are dreams about landscapes and localities,
• 2:45:15
  in which emphasis is always laid upon the assurance I have been there before.
• 2:45:20
  In this case, the locality is always the genital organ of the mother.
• 2:45:24
  It can indeed be asserted with such certainty of no other locality that one has
• 2:45:30
  been there before. A large number of dreams, often full of fear,
• 2:45:35
  which are concerned with passing through narrow spaces or with staying in the water,
• 2:45:41
  are based upon fancies about the embryonic life, about the sojourn in the mother's
• 2:45:45
  womb, and about the act of birth. The following is the dream of
• 2:45:50
  the young man, who, in his fancy, has already while an embryo,
• 2:45:54
  taken advantage of his opportunity to spy upon an act of coition between his
• 2:45:58
  parents. He is in a deep shaft in which there is a window,
• 2:46:03
  as in the summering tunnel. At first he sees an empty landscape through this
• 2:46:09
  window, and then he composes a picture into it, which is immediately at
• 2:46:13
  hand, and which fills out the empty space. The picture represents a field
• 2:46:18
  which is being thoroughly harrowed by an implement, and the delightful air, the
• 2:46:22
  accompanying idea of hard work, and the bluish black clods of earth make a
• 2:46:28
  pleasant impression. He then goes on and sees a primary school opened, and
• 2:46:33
  he is surprised that so much attention is devoted in it to the sexual feelings
• 2:46:37
  of the child. Which makes him think of me. Here is a pretty
• 2:46:43
  water dream of a female patient which was turned to extraordinary account in the course
• 2:46:48
  of treatment at her summer resort at the lake. She hurls herself into the
• 2:46:54
  dark water at a place where the pale moon is reflected in the water.
• 2:47:00
  Dreams of this sort are partuician dreams. Their interpretation is accomplished by reversing the
• 2:47:07
  fact reported in the manifest dream content. Thus, instead of throwing one's self
• 2:47:11
  into the water read coming out of the water, that is being born.
• 2:47:18
  The place from which one is born is recognized if one thinks of the bad
• 2:47:22
  sense of the French lalon. The pale moon thus becomes the white quote bottom
• 2:47:30
  unquote popo, which the child soon recognizes as the place from which it came.
• 2:47:35
  Now, what can be the meaning of the patient's wishing to be born
• 2:47:39
  at her summer resort? I asked the dreamer this, and she answered without
• 2:47:43
  hesitation, hasn't the treatment made me as though I were born again? Thus
• 2:47:48
  the dream becomes an invitation to continue the cure at this summer resort, that
• 2:47:54
  is, to visit her there. Perhaps it also contains a very bashful allusion
• 2:48:00
  to the wish to become a mother herself. Another dream of parturition, with
• 2:48:07
  its interpretation I take from the work of E. Jones. Quote. She
• 2:48:13
  stood at the seashore watching a small boy who seemed to be hers, wading
• 2:48:18
  into the water. This he did till the water covered him and she could
• 2:48:22
  only see his head bobbing up and down near the surface. The scene then
• 2:48:26
  changed to the crowded hall of a hotel. Her husband left her and she
• 2:48:31
  entered into conversation with a stranger unquote. The second half of the dream was
• 2:48:39
  discovered in the analysis to represent a flight from her husband and the entering into
• 2:48:43
  intimate relations with a third person behind whom was plainly indicated mister X's brother mentioned
• 2:48:50
  in a former dream. The first part of the dream was a fairly evident
• 2:48:56
  birth fantasy. In dreams, as in mythology, the delivery of a child
• 2:49:00
  from the uterine waters is commonly presented by distortion as the entry of the child
• 2:49:05
  into water, among many others. The births of Adonis, Osiris, Moses,
• 2:49:13
  and Bacchus are well known illustrations of this. The bobbing up and down
• 2:49:18
  of the head in the water at once recalled to the patient the sensation of
• 2:49:22
  quickening she had experienced in her only pregnancy. Thinking of the boy going into
• 2:49:28
  the water induced a reverie in which she saw herself taking him out of the
• 2:49:33
  water, carrying him into the nursery, washing him and dressing him, and
• 2:49:37
  installing him in her household. The second half of the dream therefore represents thoughts
• 2:49:45
  concerning the elopement, which belonged to the first half of the underlying latent content.
• 2:49:50
  The first half of the dream corresponded with the second half of the latent
• 2:49:54
  content, the birth fantasy. In the first half, the child entered the
• 2:50:00
  water and then his head bobbed. In the underlying dream thoughts, first the
• 2:50:05
  quickening occurred, and then the child left the water, a double inversion.
• 2:50:09
  In the second half, her husband left her. In the dream thoughts she
• 2:50:13
  left her husband. Another Partuiician dream is related by Abraham of a young woman
• 2:50:20
  looking forward to her first confinement. From a place in the floor of the
• 2:50:24
  house, a subterranean canal leads directly into the water Partuiician path amniotic liquor.
• 2:50:33
  She lifts up a trap in the floor and there immediately appears a creature dressed
• 2:50:37
  in a brownish fur, which almost resembles a seal. This creature changes into
• 2:50:43
  the young brother of the dreamer to whom she has always stood in maternal relationship.
• 2:50:48
  Dreams of saving are connected with Parturisian dreams. To save, especially to
• 2:50:54
  save from the water, is equivalent to giving birth when dreamed by a woman.
• 2:51:00
  This sense is, however, modified when the dreamer is a man.
• 2:51:05
  Robbers, burglars at night, and ghosts of which we are afraid before going
• 2:51:09
  to bed, and which occasionally even disturb our sleep originate in one and the
• 2:51:15
  same childish reminiscence. They are the nightly visitors who have awakened the child to
• 2:51:20
  set it on the chamber so that it may not wet the bed, or
• 2:51:24
  have lifted the cover in order to see clearly how the child is holding its
• 2:51:28
  hands while sleeping. I have been able to induce an exact recollection of the
• 2:51:33
  nocturnal visitor in the analysis of some of these anxiety dreams. The robbers were
• 2:51:39
  always the father. The ghosts more probably corresponded to feminine persons with white night
• 2:51:46
  gowns. When one has become familiar with the abundant use of symbolism for the
• 2:51:50
  representation of sexual material in dreams, one naturally raises the question whether there are
• 2:51:56
  not many of these symbols which appear once and for all with a firmly established
• 2:52:03
  significance, like the science and stenography, And one is tempted to compile a
• 2:52:07
  new dream book according to the cipher method. In this connection, it may
• 2:52:13
  be remarked that this symbol does not belong peculiarly to the dream, but rather
• 2:52:18
  to unconscious thinking, particularly that of the masses. And it is to be
• 2:52:22
  found in greater perfection in the folklore, in the myths, legends and manners
• 2:52:28
  of speech, in the proverbial sayings, and in the current witticisms of a
• 2:52:31
  nation, than in its dreams. The dream takes advantage of this symbolism in
• 2:52:37
  order to give a disguised representation to its latent thoughts. Among the symbols which
• 2:52:43
  are used in this manner, there are of course many which regularly or almost
• 2:52:48
  regularly mean the same thing. Only it is necessary to keep in mind the
• 2:52:54
  curious plasticity of psychic material. Now and then a symbol in the dream content
• 2:53:01
  may have to be interpreted not symbolically, but according to its real meaning.
• 2:53:07
  At another time, the dreamer, owing to a peculiar set of recollections may
• 2:53:11
  create for himself the right to use anything whatever as a sexual symbol, though
• 2:53:16
  it is not ordinarily used in that way, nor are the most frequently used
• 2:53:22
  sexual symbols unambiguous. Every time after these limitations and reservations, I may call
• 2:53:30
  attention to the following Emperor and Empress, King and Queen, in most cases
• 2:53:35
  really represent the parents of the dreamer. The dreamer himself or herself is the
• 2:53:41
  prince or princess. All elongated objects sticks, tree trunks, and umbrellas,
• 2:53:48
  on account of the stretching up, which might be compared to an erection.
• 2:53:52
  All elongated and sharp weapons, knives, daggers, and pikes are intended to
• 2:53:58
  represent the man member. A frequent, not very intelligible symbol for the same
• 2:54:05
  is a nail file, on account of the rubbing and scraping. Little cases,
• 2:54:11
  boxes, caskets, closets, and stoves correspond to the female part.
• 2:54:16
  The symbolism of lock and key has been very gracefully employed in Uhland in his
• 2:54:22
  song about the Grayffon Eberstein to make a common smuddy joke, the dream of
• 2:54:28
  walking through a row of rooms is a brothel or harem dream staircases ladders and
• 2:54:35
  flights of stairs, or climbing on these, either upwards or downwards, are
• 2:54:39
  symbolic representations of the sexual act. Smooth walls over which one is climbing,
• 2:54:46
  facades of houses upon which one is letting oneself down, frequently under great anxiety,
• 2:54:52
  correspond to the erect human body, and probably repeat in the dream reminiscences
• 2:54:58
  of the upper climbing of little children on their parents or foster parents. Smooth
• 2:55:05
  walls are men. Often in a dream of anxiety, one is holding on
• 2:55:09
  firmly to some projection from a house. Tables, set tables and boards are
• 2:55:15
  women, perhaps on account of the opposition which does away with the bodily contours.
• 2:55:20
  Since bed and board mensa a thoris constitute marriage, the former are often
• 2:55:28
  put for the latter in the dream, and as far as practicable, the
• 2:55:33
  sexual presentation complex is transposed to the eating complex of articles of dress. The
• 2:55:39
  woman's hat may frequently be definitely interpreted as the male genital. In dreams of
• 2:55:46
  men, one often finds the cravat as a symbol for the penis. This,
• 2:55:52
  indeed, is not only because cravats hang down long and are characteristic of
• 2:55:56
  the man, but also because one can select them at pleasure, a freedom
• 2:56:01
  which is prohibited by nature in the original of the symbol. Persons who make
• 2:56:07
  use of this symbol in the dream are very extravagant with cravats and possess regular
• 2:56:11
  collections of them. All complicated machines and apparatus in dream are very probably genitals,
• 2:56:18
  in the description of which dream symbolism shows itself to be as tireless as
• 2:56:24
  the activity of wit. Likewise, many landscapes and dreams, especially with bridges
• 2:56:31
  or with wooded mountains, can be readily recognized as descriptions of the genitals.
• 2:56:35
  Finally, where one finds incomprehensible neologisms, one may think of combinations made up
• 2:56:43
  of components having a sexual significance. Children, also in the dream, often
• 2:56:48
  signify the genitals as men and women are in the habit of fondly referring to
• 2:56:54
  their genital organ as their little one. As a very recent symbol of the
• 2:56:58
  male genital may be mentioned the flying machine, utilization of which is justified by
• 2:57:05
  its relation to flying, as well as occasionally by its form. To play
• 2:57:09
  with the little child or to beat a little one is often the dream's representation
• 2:57:15
  of onanism. A number of other symbols, in part not sufficiently verified,
• 2:57:22
  are given by Steckel, who illustrates them with examples right and left according to
• 2:57:28
  him, or to be conceived in the dream in an ethical sense. Quote,
• 2:57:33
  the right way always signifies the road to righteousness, the left the one
• 2:57:37
  to crime. Thus the left may signify homosexuality, incest, and perversion,
• 2:57:43
  while the right signifies marriage, relations with a prostitute, et cetera. The
• 2:57:48
  meaning is always determined by the individual moral viewpoint of the dreamer. Unquote,
• 2:57:56
  relatives in the dream generally play the role of genia. Not to be able
• 2:58:01
  to catch up with a wagon is interpreted by Steckel as regret not to be
• 2:58:05
  able to come up to a difference in age. Baggage with which one travels
• 2:58:09
  is the burden of sin by which one is oppressed. Also, numbers which
• 2:58:15
  frequently occur in the dream are assigned by Stecyl a fixed symbolical meaning. But
• 2:58:20
  these interpretations seem neither sufficiently verified nor of general validity, although the interpretation in
• 2:58:28
  individual cases can generally be recognized as probable. In a recently published book by
• 2:58:35
  W. Stecyl, Dispraque de Traumme, which I was enable to utilize.
• 2:58:41
  There is a list of the most common sexual symbols, the object of which
• 2:58:45
  is to prove that all sexual symbols can be bisexually used. He states,
• 2:58:50
  quote, is there a symbol which parenthesy, if in any way permitted by
• 2:58:56
  the fantasy, parenthesy may not be used simultaneously in the masculine and feminine sense.
• 2:59:03
  To be sure, the clause in parentheses takes away much of the absoluteness
• 2:59:07
  of this assertion, for this is not at all permitted by the phantasy.
• 2:59:13
  I do not, however, think it superfluous to state that, in my
• 2:59:16
  experience Steckel's general statement has to give way to the recognition of a greater manifoldness.
• 2:59:24
  Besides those symbols which are just as frequent for the male as for the
• 2:59:28
  female genitals, there are others which preponderately or almost exclusively designate one of the
• 2:59:35
  sexes. And there are still others of which only the male or only the
• 2:59:39
  female signification is known. To use long, firm objects and weapons as symbols
• 2:59:45
  of the female genitals or hollow objects chests pouches as symbols of the male genitals
• 2:59:52
  is indeed not allowed by the fancy. It is true that the tendency of
• 2:59:56
  the dream and the unconscious fancy to utilize the sexual symbol bisexually betrays an archaic
• 3:00:03
  trend, for in children a difference in the genitals is unknown, and the
• 3:00:09
  same genitals are attributed to both sexes. These very incomplete suggestions may suffice to
• 3:00:15
  stimulate others to make a more careful collection. I shall now add a few
• 3:00:20
  examples of the application of such symbolisms and dreams, which will serve to show
• 3:00:24
  how impossible it becomes to interpret a dream without taking into account the symbolism of
• 3:00:31
  dreams, and how imperatively it obtrudes itself in many cases. One the hat
• 3:00:37
  as a symbol of a man of the male genital, a fragment from the
• 3:00:41
  dream of a young woman who suffered from agoraphobia on account of a fear of
• 3:00:46
  temptation. Quote. I am walking in the street in summer. I wear
• 3:00:50
  a straw hat of peculiar shape, the middle piece of which is bent upwards,
• 3:00:56
  and the side pieces of which hang downwards. The discription became here obstructed,
• 3:01:01
  and in such a fashion that one is lower than the other. I
• 3:01:05
  am cheerful and in a confidential mood and as I pass a troop of young
• 3:01:09
  officers, I think to myself, none of you can have any designs upon
• 3:01:13
  me. As she could produce no associations to the hat, I said to
• 3:01:20
  her, the hat is really a male genital, with its raised middle piece
• 3:01:24
  and the two downward hanging side pieces. I intentionally refrained from interpreting those details
• 3:01:31
  concerning the unequal downward hanging of the two side pieces, although just such individualities
• 3:01:37
  in the determinations lead the way to the interpretation. I continued by saying that
• 3:01:43
  if she only had a man with such a virile genital, she would not
• 3:01:48
  have to fear the officers. That is, she would have nothing to wish
• 3:01:50
  from them, for she is mainly kept from going without protection and company by
• 3:01:56
  her fancies of temptation. This last explained of her fear I had already been
• 3:02:01
  able to give her repeatedly on the basis of other material. It is quite
• 3:02:07
  remarkable how the dreamer behaved after this interpretation. She withdrew her description of the
• 3:02:13
  hat and claimed not to have said that the two side pieces were hanging downwards.
• 3:02:18
  I was, however, too sure of what I had heard to allow
• 3:02:22
  myself to be misled, and I persisted in it. She was quiet for
• 3:02:26
  a while and then found the courage to ask why it was that one of
• 3:02:30
  her husband's testicles was lower than the other, and whether it was the same
• 3:02:33
  in all men. With this, the peculiar detail of the hat was explained
• 3:02:39
  and the whole interpretation was accepted by her. The hat symbol was familiar to
• 3:02:43
  me long before the patient related this dream from other but less transparent cases.
• 3:02:48
  I believed that the hat may also be taken as a female genital two,
• 3:02:56
  the little one as the genital to be run over as a symbol of section
• 3:03:00
  will intercourse another dream of the same agoraphobic patient quote her mother sends away her
• 3:03:07
  little daughter so that she must go alone. She rides with her mother to
• 3:03:11
  the railroad and sees her little one walking directly upon the tracks so that she
• 3:03:16
  cannot avoid being run over. She hears the bones crackle. From this,
• 3:03:20
  she experiences a feeling of discomfort, but no real horror. She then looks
• 3:03:26
  out through the car window to see whether the parts cannot be seen behind.
• 3:03:31
  She then reproaches her mother for allowing the little one to go out alone.
• 3:03:35
  Unquote analysis, it is not an easy matter to give here a complete interpretation
• 3:03:41
  of the dream. It forms part of a cycle of dreams and can be
• 3:03:46
  fully understood only in connection with the others, for it is not easy to
• 3:03:50
  get the necessary material sufficiently isolated to prove the symbolism. The patient at first
• 3:03:58
  finds that the railroad journey is to be interpreted historically as an allusion to a
• 3:04:03
  departure from a sanatorium for nervous diseases with the superintendent of which she naturally was
• 3:04:09
  in love. Her mother took her away from this place, and the physician
• 3:04:13
  came to the railroad station and handed her a bouquet of flowers. On leaving,
• 3:04:18
  she felt uncomfortable because her mother witnessed this homage. Here, the mother
• 3:04:22
  therefore appears as a disturber of her love affairs, which is the role actually
• 3:04:28
  played by this strict woman during her daughter's girlhood. The next thought referred to
• 3:04:33
  the sentence quote. She then looks to see whether the parts can be seen
• 3:04:37
  behind unquote in the dream facade, one would naturally be compelled to think of
• 3:04:43
  the parts of the little daughter run over and ground up. The thought,
• 3:04:48
  however, turns in quite a different direction. She recalls that she once saw
• 3:04:54
  her father in the bathroom naked from behind. She then begins to talk about
• 3:04:58
  the sex differentiation and asserts that in the man, the genitals can be seen
• 3:05:03
  from behind, but in the woman they cannot. In this connection, she
• 3:05:07
  now herself offers the interpretation that the little one is the genital her little one.
• 3:05:13
  She has a four year old daughter, her own genital. She reproaches
• 3:05:18
  her mother for wanting her to live as though she had no genital, and
• 3:05:22
  recognizes this reproach in the introductory sentence of the dream. The mother sends away
• 3:05:28
  her little one so that she must go alone. In her fantasy, going
• 3:05:33
  alone on the street signifies to have no man and no sexual relations. Quarr
• 3:05:39
  equals to go together, and this she does not like. According to all
• 3:05:43
  her statements, she really suffered as a girl on account of the jealousy of
• 3:05:48
  her mother, because she showed a preference for her father. The little one
• 3:05:52
  has been noted as a symbol for the male or the female genitals by Steckel,
• 3:05:58
  who can refer in this connection to a very widespread usage of language.
• 3:06:03
  The deeper interpretation of this dream depends upon another dream of the same night,
• 3:06:09
  in which the dreamer identifies herself with a brother. She was a tomboy and
• 3:06:13
  was always being told that she should have been born a boy. This identification
• 3:06:18
  with the brother shows with special clearness that the little one signifies the genital.
• 3:06:24
  The mother threatened him her with carastration, which could only be understood as a
• 3:06:31
  punishment for playing with the parts, and the identification therefore shows that she herself
• 3:06:35
  had masturbated as a child, though this fact she now retained only in memory.
• 3:06:41
  Concerning her brother, an early knowledge of the male genital, which she
• 3:06:46
  later lost, she must have acquired at that time, according to the assertions
• 3:06:50
  of this second dream. Moreover, the second dream points to the infantile sexual
• 3:06:56
  theory that girls originate from boys through castration. After I had told her of
• 3:07:01
  this childish belief, she at once confirmed it with an anecdote in which the
• 3:07:07
  boy asks the girl was it cut off, to which the girl replied,
• 3:07:11
  no, it's always been so. The sending away of the little one of
• 3:07:16
  the genital in the first dream therefore also refers to the threatened castration. Finally,
• 3:07:22
  she blames her mother for not having been born a boy. That being
• 3:07:28
  run over symbolizes sexual intercourse would not be evident from this dream if we were
• 3:07:33
  not sure of it. From many other sources. Three. Representation of a
• 3:07:39
  genital by structures, stairways and shafts. Dream of a young man inhibited by
• 3:07:45
  a father complex quote. He is taking a walk with his father in a
• 3:07:50
  place which is surely the prater, for the rotunda may be seen in front
• 3:07:54
  of which there is a small front structure to which is attached a captive balloon.
• 3:08:00
  The balloon, however, seems quite collapsed. His father asks him what
• 3:08:05
  this is all for. He is surprised at it, but he explains it
• 3:08:09
  to his father. They come into a court in which lies a large sheet
• 3:08:13
  of tin. His father wants to pull off a big piece of this,
• 3:08:16
  but first looks around to see if any one is watching. He tells his
• 3:08:20
  father that all he needs to do is to speak to the watchman, and
• 3:08:24
  then he can take without any further difficulty, as much as he wants to.
• 3:08:30
  From this court, a stairway leads down into a shaft, the walls
• 3:08:33
  of which are softly upholstered something like a leather pocket book. At the end
• 3:08:37
  of this shaft there is a longer platform, and then a new shaft begins.
• 3:08:43
  Analysis. This dream belongs to a type of patient which is not favorable
• 3:08:48
  from a therapeutic point of view. They follow in the analysis without offering any
• 3:08:54
  resistances whatever up to a certain point, but from that point on there remain
• 3:09:00
  almost inaccessible. This dream, he almost analyzed himself. The rotunda, he
• 3:09:05
  said, is my genital. The captive balloon in front is my penis,
• 3:09:11
  about the weakness of which I have worried. We must, however, interpret
• 3:09:16
  in greater detail. The rotunda is the buttock, which is regularly associated by
• 3:09:22
  the child with the genital. The smaller front structure is this grotum. In
• 3:09:26
  the dream, his father asks him what this is all for. That is,
• 3:09:31
  he asks him about the purpose and arrangement of the genitals. It is
• 3:09:35
  quite evident that this state of affairs should be turned around, and that he
• 3:09:39
  should be the questioner. As such a questioning on the side of the father
• 3:09:43
  has never taken place in reality. We must conceive the dream thought as a
• 3:09:48
  wish, or take it conditionally as follows. If I had only asked my
• 3:09:54
  father for sexual enlightenment, the continuation of this thought, we shall soon find
• 3:10:00
  in another place. The court in which the tin sheet is spread out is
• 3:10:05
  not to be conceived symbolically in the first instance, but originates from his father's
• 3:10:09
  place of business. For discretionary reasons, I've inserted the tin for another material
• 3:10:16
  in which the father deals, without however, changing anything in the verbal expression
• 3:10:20
  of the dream. The dreamer had entered his father's business and had taken a
• 3:10:24
  terrible dislike to the questionable practices upon which profit mainly depends. Hence the continuation
• 3:10:33
  of the above dream thought. If I had only asked him would be he
• 3:10:37
  would have deceived me, just as he does his customers. For the pulling
• 3:10:41
  off, which serves to represent commercial dishonesty. The dreamer himself gives a second
• 3:10:46
  explanation, namely onanism. This is not only entirely familiar to us, but
• 3:10:54
  agrees very well with the fact that the secrecy of onanism is expressed by its
• 3:10:58
  opposite why one can do it quite openly. It moreover agrees entirely with our
• 3:11:05
  expectations that the Onanistic activity is again put off on the father, just as
• 3:11:11
  was the questioning in the first scene of the dream. The shaft he at
• 3:11:16
  once interprets as the vagina by referring to the soft upholstering of the walls that
• 3:11:22
  the act of coition in the vagina is described as a going down instead of
• 3:11:26
  in the usual way as a going up. I have also found true in
• 3:11:31
  other instances the details that at the end of the first shaft there is a
• 3:11:37
  longer platform and then a new shaft. He himself explains biographically he had for
• 3:11:43
  some time consorted with women sexually, but had then given it up because of
• 3:11:48
  inhibitions, and now hopes to be able to take it up again with the
• 3:11:52
  aid of the treatment. The dream, however, becomes indistinct toward the end,
• 3:11:56
  and to the experienced interpreter it becomes evident that in the second scene of
• 3:12:01
  the dream, the influence of another subject has begun to assert itself. In
• 3:12:07
  this his father's business and his dishonest practices signify the first vagina represented as a
• 3:12:13
  shaft, so that one might think of a reference to the mother. Four,
• 3:12:18
  the male genital symbolized by persons, and the female by a landscape.
• 3:12:24
  Dream of a woman of the lower class whose husband is a policeman reported by
• 3:12:30
  B. Dattner. Then some one broke into the house and anxiously called for
• 3:12:35
  a policeman, but he went with two tramps by mutual consent. Into a
• 3:12:39
  church, to which led a great many stairs. Behind the church there was
• 3:12:45
  a mountain on top of which a dense forest. The policeman was furnished with
• 3:12:48
  a helmet, a gorget, and a cloak. The two vagrants who went
• 3:12:54
  along with the policemen quite peaceably, had tied to their loins sack like aprons.
• 3:13:00
  The road led from the church to the mountain. This road was overgrown
• 3:13:03
  on each side with grass and brushwood, which became thicker and thicker as it
• 3:13:09
  reached the height of the mountain, where it spread out into quite a forest.
• 3:13:15
  Five A stairway dream reported and interpreted by Otto Rank for the following transparent
• 3:13:22
  pollution dream, I am indebted to the same colleague who furnished us with the
• 3:13:26
  dental irritation dream. I am running down the stairway in the stairhouse after a
• 3:13:33
  little girl whom I wished to punish because she has done something to me.
• 3:13:37
  At the bottom of the stairs, some one held the child for me,
• 3:13:41
  a grown up woman. I grasp it, but do not know whether I
• 3:13:45
  have hid it, for I suddenly find myself in the middle of the stairway,
• 3:13:48
  where I practice coitus with the child in the air as it were,
• 3:13:52
  It is really no coitus. I only rub my genital on her external genital,
• 3:13:58
  and in doing this I see it very distinctly, as distinctly as I
• 3:14:01
  see her head, which is lying sideways during the sexual act, I see
• 3:14:05
  hanging to the left and above me, also as if in the air.
• 3:14:09
  Two small pictures landscapes representing a house on a green. On the smaller one,
• 3:14:16
  my surname stood in the place where the painter's signature should be. It
• 3:14:20
  seemed to be intended for my birthday present. A small sign hung in front
• 3:14:24
  of the pictures, to the effect the cheaper pictures could also be obtained.
• 3:14:28
  I then see myself very indistinctly, lying in bed, just as I had
• 3:14:33
  seen myself at the foot of the stairs, and I am awakened by a
• 3:14:35
  feeling of dampness which came from the pollution interpretation. The dreamer had been in
• 3:14:43
  a bookstore on the evening of the day of the dream, where while he
• 3:14:48
  was waiting, he examined some pictures which were exhibited which represented motives similar to
• 3:14:52
  the dream pictures. He stepped nearer to a small picture which particularly took his
• 3:14:58
  fancy, in order to to see the name of the artist, which however,
• 3:15:01
  was quite unknown to him. Later, in the same evening, in
• 3:15:07
  company, he heard about a bohemian servant girl who boasted that her illegitimate child
• 3:15:13
  was made on the stairs. The dreamer inquired about the details of this unusual
• 3:15:16
  occurrence and learned that the servant girl went with her lover to the home of
• 3:15:20
  her parents, where there was no opportunity for sexual relations, and that the
• 3:15:26
  excited man performed the act on the stairs. In witty allusion to the mischievous
• 3:15:31
  expression used about wine adulterers, the dreamer remarked, the child really grew on
• 3:15:37
  the cellar steps. These experiences of the day, which are quite prominent in
• 3:15:41
  the dream content, were readily reproduced by the dreamer, But he just as
• 3:15:46
  readily reproduced an old fragment of infantile recollection, which was also utilized by the
• 3:15:52
  dream The stairhouse was the house in which he had spent the greatest part of
• 3:15:56
  his childhood and in which he had first been become acquainted with sexual problems.
• 3:16:01
  In this house he used, among other things, to slide down the banister
• 3:16:05
  astride, which caused him to become sexually excited. In the dream, he
• 3:16:11
  also comes down the stairs very rapidly, so rapidly that, according to his
• 3:16:16
  own distinct assertions, he hardly touched the individual stairs, but rather flew or
• 3:16:22
  slid down, as we used to say. Upon reference to this infantile experience,
• 3:16:28
  the beginning of the dream seems to represent the factor of sexual excitement.
• 3:16:33
  In the same house and in the adjacent residence, the dreamer used to play
• 3:16:37
  pugnacious games with the neighboring children, in which he satisfied himself, just as
• 3:16:41
  he did in the dream. If one recalls from Freud's investigation of sexual symbolism
• 3:16:46
  that in the dream stairs or climbing stairs almost regularly symbolizes coitus, the dream
• 3:16:52
  becomes clear its mode of power as well as its effect, as is shown
• 3:16:58
  by the pollution, is of a purely libidinous nature. Sexual excitement became aroused
• 3:17:03
  during the sleeping state in the dream. This is represented by the rapid running
• 3:17:07
  or sliding down the stairs and the sudistic thread in this is on the basis
• 3:17:13
  of the pugnacious playing indicated in the pursuing and overcoming of the child. The
• 3:17:20
  libidinous excitement becomes enhanced and urges to sexual action, represented in the dream by
• 3:17:26
  the grasping of the child and the conveyance of it to the middle of the
• 3:17:28
  stairway. Up to this point the dream would be one of pure sexual symbolism
• 3:17:35
  and obscure for the unpracticed dream interpreter. But this symbolic gratification, which would
• 3:17:41
  have ensured undisturbed sleep, was not sufficient for the powerful libidinous excitement. The
• 3:17:46
  excitement leads to an orgasm, and thus the whole stairway symbolism is unmasked as
• 3:17:52
  a substitute for coitus. Freud lays stress on the rhythmical character of both actions
• 3:17:58
  as one of the reasons for the sexual utilization of the stairway symbolism, and
• 3:18:03
  this dream especially seems to corroborate this, for, according to the express assertion
• 3:18:09
  of the dreamer, the rhythm of the sexual act was the most pronounced feature
• 3:18:13
  in the whole dream. Still another remark concerning the two pictures, which,
• 3:18:18
  aside from their real significance, also have the value of vibs builder literally woman
• 3:18:24
  pictures, but idiomatically women. This is at once shown by the fact that
• 3:18:30
  the dream deals with a big and a little picture, just as the dream
• 3:18:33
  content presents a big grown up and a little girl. The cheap pictures could
• 3:18:39
  also be obtained points to the prostitution complex, just as the dreamer's surname and
• 3:18:45
  the little picture and the thought that it was intended for his birthday point to
• 3:18:48
  the parent complex. To be born on the stairway to be conceived in coitus,
• 3:18:54
  The indistinct final scene in which the dreamer sees himself on the staircase,
• 3:18:58
  landing lie in bed and feeling wet, seems to go back into childhood,
• 3:19:03
  even beyond the infantile onanism, and manifestly has its prototype in similar pleasurable scenes
• 3:19:09
  of bedwetting. Six. A modified stair dream to one of my very nervous
• 3:19:16
  patients, who is an abstainer whose fancy was fixed on his mother, and
• 3:19:20
  who were repeatedly dreamed of climbing stairs accompanied by his mother, I once remarked
• 3:19:26
  that moderate masturbation would be less harmful to him than enforced abstinence. This influence
• 3:19:33
  provoked the following dream. His piano teacher reproaches him for neglecting his piano playing
• 3:19:39
  and for not practicing the etude of Mochel and Clementi's Gradis ad parnissum. In
• 3:19:46
  relation to this, he remarked that the gradis is only a stairway, and
• 3:19:50
  that the piano itself is only a stairway, as it has a scale.
• 3:19:54
  It is correct to say that there is no series of associations which cannot be
• 3:19:58
  adapted to the representation of sexual facts. I conclude with the dream of a
• 3:20:03
  chemist, a young man who has been trying to give up his habit of
• 3:20:05
  masturbation by replacing it with intercourse with women. Preliminary statement. On the day
• 3:20:13
  before the dream, he had given a student instruction concerning Grenard's reaction, in
• 3:20:18
  which magnesium is to be dissolved in absolutely pure ether under the catalytic influence of
• 3:20:24
  iodine. Two days before, there had been an explosion in the course of
• 3:20:28
  the same reaction, in which the investigator had burned his hand. Dream one.
• 3:20:33
  He is to make penel magnesium bromide. He sees the apparatus with particular
• 3:20:39
  clearness, but he has substituted himself for the magnesium. He is now in
• 3:20:43
  a curious, swaying attitude. He keeps repeating to himself, this is the
• 3:20:48
  right thing. It is working. My feet are beginning to dissolve, and
• 3:20:52
  my knees are getting soft. Then he reaches down and feels for his feet,
• 3:20:56
  and meanwhile he does not know how he takes his legs out of the
• 3:21:00
  crucible, and then again says to himself that cannot be. Yes, it
• 3:21:05
  must be so it has been done correctly. Then he partially awakens and repeats
• 3:21:11
  the dream to himself because he wants to tell it to me. He is
• 3:21:15
  distinctly afraid of the analysis of the dream. He is much excited during this
• 3:21:18
  semi sleeping state and repeats continually Fenel Fenel. Two, he is in with
• 3:21:26
  his whole family at half past eleven. He is to be at the chtenthor
• 3:21:31
  for a rendezvous with a certain lady, but he does not wake up until
• 3:21:35
  half past eleven. He says to himself, it is too late now.
• 3:21:39
  When you get there, it will be half past twelve. The next instant,
• 3:21:43
  he sees the whole family gathered about the table, his mother and the
• 3:21:46
  servant girl with the soup tureen with particular clearness. Then he says to himself,
• 3:21:52
  well, if we are eating already, I certainly can't get away analysis.
• 3:21:58
  He feels sure that even the first dream contains a reference to the lady
• 3:22:01
  whom he is to meet at the rendezvous. The dream was dreamed during the
• 3:22:05
  night before the expected meeting. The student to whom he gave the instruction is
• 3:22:11
  a particularly unpleasant fellow. He had said to the chemist that isn't right because
• 3:22:16
  the magnesium was still unaffected, and the latter answered, as though he did
• 3:22:20
  not care anything about it, it certainly isn't right. He himself must be
• 3:22:24
  this student. He is as indifferent towards his analysis as the student is towards
• 3:22:28
  his synthesis. The he in the dream, however, who accomplishes the operation
• 3:22:35
  is myself, how unpleasant he must seem to me with his indifference towards the
• 3:22:39
  success achieved. Moreover, he is the material with which the analysis synthesis is
• 3:22:46
  made, for it is a question of the success of the treatment. The
• 3:22:50
  legs in the dream were call an impression of the previous evening, he met
• 3:22:54
  a lady at a dancing lesson whom he wished to conquer. He pressed her
• 3:22:58
  to him so clo closely that she once cried out. After he had stopped
• 3:23:03
  pressing against her legs, he felt her firm responding pressure against his lower thighs
• 3:23:07
  as far as just above his knees at the place mentioned in the dream.
• 3:23:13
  In this situation, then the woman is the magnesium in the retort which is
• 3:23:16
  at last working. He is feminine towards me, as he is masculine towards
• 3:23:22
  the woman. If it will work with the woman, the treatment will also
• 3:23:26
  work. Feeling and becoming aware of himself in the region of his knees refers
• 3:23:31
  to masturbation and corresponds to his fatigue if the previous day the rendezvous had actually
• 3:23:37
  been set up for half past eleven. His wish to oversleep and to remain
• 3:23:41
  with his usual sexual objects, that is, with masturbation, corresponds with his
• 3:23:48
  resistance. End of Section five, Chapter six. The wish in dreams that
• 3:23:58
  the dream should be nothing but a wish fulfillment surely seemed strange to us all,
• 3:24:05
  and that not alone, because of the contradictions offered by the anxiety dream.
• 3:24:09
  After learning from the first analytical explanations that the dream conceals sense and psychic
• 3:24:16
  validity, we could hardly expect so simple a determination of this sense. According
• 3:24:22
  to the correct but concise definition of Aristotle, the dream is a continuation of
• 3:24:28
  thinking in sleep in so far as one sleeps. Considering that during the day
• 3:24:35
  our thoughts produce such a diversity of psychic acts, judgments, conclusions, contradictions,
• 3:24:41
  expectations, intentions, etc. Why should our sleeping thoughts be forced to
• 3:24:48
  confine themselves to the production of wishes? Are there not? On the contrary,
• 3:24:52
  many dreams that present a different psychic act in dream form, for example,
• 3:24:58
  a solicitude and is not the very transparent father's dream mentioned above of such
• 3:25:05
  a nature. From the gleam of light falling into his eyes while asleep,
• 3:25:11
  the father draws the solicitous conclusion that a candle has been upset and may have
• 3:25:16
  set fire to the corpse. He transforms this conclusion into a dream by investing
• 3:25:22
  it with a senseful situation enacted in the present tense. What part is played
• 3:25:28
  in this dream by the wishfulfillment? And which are we to suspect the predominance
• 3:25:33
  of the thought continued from the waking state or of the thought incited by the
• 3:25:39
  new sensory impression. All these considerations are just and force us to enter more
• 3:25:46
  deeply into the part played by the wishfulfillment in the dream and into the significance
• 3:25:52
  of the waking thoughts continued in sleep. It is, in fact the wishfulfillment
• 3:25:58
  that has already induced us to separate dreams into two groups. We have found
• 3:26:03
  some dreams that were plainly wish fulfillment, and others in which wish fulfillment could
• 3:26:09
  not be recognized and was frequently concealed by every available means. In this latter
• 3:26:16
  class of dreams we recognize the influence of the dream censor. The undisguised wish
• 3:26:22
  dreams were chiefly found in children, yet fleeting, open hearted wish dreams seemed
• 3:26:28
  I purposely emphasized this word to occur also in adults. We may now ask
• 3:26:35
  whence the wish fulfilled in the dream originates? But to what opposition or to
• 3:26:41
  what diversity do we refer this whence? I think it is to the opposition
• 3:26:48
  between conscious daily life and a psychic activity remaining unconscious, which can only make
• 3:26:54
  itself noticeable during the night. I thus find a threefold post stability for the
• 3:27:01
  origin of a wish. Firstly, it may have been incited during the day
• 3:27:05
  and, owing to external circumstances, failed to find gratification. There is thus
• 3:27:11
  left for the night an acknowledged but unfulfilled wish. Secondly, it may come
• 3:27:18
  to the surface during the day but be rejected leaving an unfulfilled but suppressed wish,
• 3:27:24
  or thirdly, it may have no relation to daily life and belong to
• 3:27:28
  those wishes that originate during the night from the suppression. If we now follow
• 3:27:35
  our scheme of the psychic apparatus, we can localize a wish of the first
• 3:27:39
  order in the system fore conscious. We may assume that a wish of the
• 3:27:46
  second order has been forced back from the foe conscious system into the unconscious system,
• 3:27:52
  where alone, if anywhere, it can maintain itself, while a wish
• 3:27:56
  feeling of the third order we consider alltogether whyther incapable of leaving the unconscious system.
• 3:28:03
  This brings up the question whether wishes arising from these different sources possess the
• 3:28:09
  same value for the dream, and whether they have the same power to incite
• 3:28:13
  a dream. On reviewing the dreams which we have at our disposal for answering
• 3:28:20
  this question, we are at once moved to add as a fourth source of
• 3:28:24
  the dream wish the actual wish incitements arising during the night, such as thirst
• 3:28:30
  and sexual desire. It then becomes evident that the source of the dream wish
• 3:28:35
  does not affect its capacity to incite a dream, that a wish suppressed during
• 3:28:41
  the day asserts itself in the dream. Can be shown by a great many
• 3:28:46
  examples. I shall mention a very simple example in this class. A somewhat
• 3:28:52
  sarcastic young lady whose younger friend has become engaged to be married, is asked
• 3:28:58
  throughout the day by her acquaintances whether she knows and what she thinks of the
• 3:29:03
  fiance. She answers with unqualified praise, thereby silencing her own judgment, as
• 3:29:09
  she would prefer to tell the truth, namely that he is an ordinary person.
• 3:29:15
  The following night, she dreams that the same question is put to her,
• 3:29:18
  and that she replies with the formula. In case of subsequent orders,
• 3:29:24
  it will suffice to mention the number. Finally, we have learned from numerous
• 3:29:28
  analyzes that the wish in all dreams that have been subject to distortion has been
• 3:29:33
  derived from the unconscious and has been unable to come to perception in the waking
• 3:29:39
  state. Thus it would appear that all wishes are of the same value and
• 3:29:45
  force for the dream formation. I am at present unable to prove that the
• 3:29:52
  state of affairs is really different, but I am strongly inclined to assume a
• 3:29:56
  more stringent determination of the dream. Children's dreams leave no doubt that an unfulfilled
• 3:30:05
  wish of the day may be the instigator of the dream. But we must
• 3:30:09
  not forget that it is, after all the wish of a child. That
• 3:30:13
  it is a wish feeling of infantile strength. Only I have a strong doubt
• 3:30:18
  whether an unfulfilled wish from the day would suffice to create a dream in an
• 3:30:22
  adult. It would rather seem that as we learn to control our impulses by
• 3:30:28
  intellectual activity, we more and more reject as vain the formation or retention of
• 3:30:35
  such intense wishes as are natural to childhood. In this indeed, there may
• 3:30:39
  be individual variations. Some retain the infantile type of psychic processes longer than others.
• 3:30:48
  The differences I hear the same as those found in the gradual decline of
• 3:30:52
  the originally distinct visual imagination. In general, however, I am of the
• 3:30:58
  opinion that unfulfilled wishes of the day are insufficient to produce a dream in adults.
• 3:31:05
  I readily admit that the wish instigators originating in conscious life contribute towards the
• 3:31:11
  incitement of dreams, but that is probably all. The dream would not originate
• 3:31:16
  if the four conscious wish were not reinforced from another source. That source is
• 3:31:24
  the unconscious. I believe that the conscious wish is a dream inciter only if
• 3:31:31
  it succeeds in arousing a similar unconscious wish which reinforces it. Following the suggestions
• 3:31:39
  obtained through the psychoanalysis of the neuroses, I believe that these unconscious wishes are
• 3:31:45
  always active and ready for expression whenever they find an opportunity to unite themselves with
• 3:31:50
  an emotion from conscious life, and that they transfer their greater intensity to the
• 3:31:56
  lesser intensity of the latter footnote. They share this character of indestructibility with all
• 3:32:05
  psychic acts that are really unconscious, that is, with psychic acts belonging to
• 3:32:09
  the system of the unconscious. Only these paths are constantly open and never fall
• 3:32:16
  into disuse. They conduct the discharge of the exciting process as often as it
• 3:32:22
  becomes endowed with unconscious excitement. To speak metaphorically, they suffer the same form
• 3:32:28
  of annihilation as the shades of the Lower Region in the Odyssey, who awoke
• 3:32:33
  to new life the moment they drank blood. The processes depending on the four
• 3:32:39
  conscious system are destructible in a different way. The psychotherapy of the neuroses is
• 3:32:46
  based on this difference. End of footnote. It may therefore seem that the
• 3:32:52
  conscious wish alone has been realized in a dream, but a slight peculiarity in
• 3:32:58
  the formation of this will put us on the track of the powerful helper from
• 3:33:03
  the unconscious. These, ever active, and as it were, immortal wishes
• 3:33:09
  from the unconscious. Recall the legendary Titans, who, from time immemorial have
• 3:33:15
  borne the ponderous mountains which were once rolled upon them by the victorious gods,
• 3:33:20
  and which even now quiver from time to time from the convulsions of their mighty
• 3:33:24
  limbs. I say that these wishes found in the repression are of themselves of
• 3:33:31
  an infantile origin, as we have learned from the psychological investigation of the neuroses,
• 3:33:37
  I should like, therefore to withdraw the opinion previously expressed that it is
• 3:33:43
  unimportant whence the dream wish originates, and replace it by another. As follows,
• 3:33:50
  the wish manifested in the dream, must be an infantile one. In
• 3:33:54
  the adults, it originates in the unconscious, while in the child, where
• 3:33:58
  no separation and censor as yet exist between fore conscious and unconscious or where these
• 3:34:05
  are only in the process of formation, it is an unfulfilled and unrepressed wish
• 3:34:11
  from the waking state. I am aware that this conception cannot be generally demonstrated,
• 3:34:18
  but I maintain nevertheless that it can be frequently demonstrated even when it is
• 3:34:22
  not suspected, and that it cannot be generally refuted. The wish feelings which
• 3:34:31
  remain from the conscious waking state are therefore relegated to the background in the dream
• 3:34:37
  formation. In the dream content, I shall attribute to them only the part
• 3:34:41
  attributed to the material of actual sensations during sleep. If I now take into
• 3:34:48
  account those other psychic instigations remaining from the waking state which are not wishes,
• 3:34:56
  I shall only adhere to the line mapped out for me. By this train
• 3:34:58
  of thought. We may succeed in provisionally terminating the sum of energy of our
• 3:35:05
  waking thoughts by deciding to go to sleep. He is a good sleeper who
• 3:35:09
  can do this. Napoleon the First is reputed to have been a model of
• 3:35:13
  this sort. But we do not always succeed in accomplishing it, or in
• 3:35:18
  accomplishing it perfectly. Unsolved problems harassing cares overwhelming impressions continue the thinking activity even
• 3:35:28
  during sleep, maintaining psychic processes in the system which we have termed the fore
• 3:35:35
  conscious. These mental processes continuing into sleep may be divided into the following groups.
• 3:35:43
  One that which has not been terminated during the day owing to casual prevention.
• 3:35:50
  Two that which has been left unfinished by temporary paralysis of our mental power,
• 3:35:56
  i e. The unsolved. Three that which has been rejected and suppressed
• 3:36:01
  during the day. This unites with a powerful group four, formed by that
• 3:36:09
  which has been excited in our unconscious during the day by the work of the
• 3:36:13
  fore conscious. Finally, we may add group five, consisting of the indifferent
• 3:36:20
  and hence unsettled impressions of the day. We should not underrate the psychic intensities
• 3:36:26
  introduced into sleep by these remnants of waking life, especially those emanating from the
• 3:36:33
  group of the unsolved. These excitations surely continue to strive for expression during the
• 3:36:39
  night, and we may assume with equal certainty that the sleeping state renders impossible
• 3:36:46
  the usual continuation of the excitement in the fore conscious and determination of the excitement
• 3:36:52
  by its being conscious. As far as we can normally become conscious of our
• 3:36:56
  mental processes even during the night, in so far we are not asleep.
• 3:37:03
  I shall not venture to state what change is produced in the fore conscious system
• 3:37:07
  by the sleeping state, But there is no doubt that the psychological character of
• 3:37:13
  sleep is essentially due to the change of energy in this very system, which
• 3:37:18
  also dominates the approach to motility, which is paralyzed during sleep. In contradistinction
• 3:37:26
  to this, there seems to be nothing in the psychology of the dream to
• 3:37:30
  warrant the assumption that sleep produces any but secondary changes in the conditions of the
• 3:37:35
  unconscious system. Hence, for the nocturnal excitation in the fore conscious there remains
• 3:37:43
  no other path than that followed by the wish excitements from the unconscious. This
• 3:37:48
  excitation must seek reinforcement from the unconscious and follow the detours of the unconscious excitations.
• 3:37:58
  But what is the real of the four conscious day remnants to the dream.
• 3:38:03
  There is no doubt that they penetrate abundantly into the dream, that they
• 3:38:09
  utilize the dream content to obtrude themselves upon consciousness even during the night. Indeed,
• 3:38:16
  they occasionally even dominate the dream content and impel it to continue the work
• 3:38:20
  of the day. It is also certain that the day remnants may just as
• 3:38:26
  well have any other character as that of wishes, but it is highly instructive
• 3:38:31
  and even decisive for the theory of wish fulfillment to see what conditions they must
• 3:38:37
  comply with in order to be received into the dream. Let us pick out
• 3:38:43
  one of the dreams cited above as examples, for example, the dream in
• 3:38:46
  which my friend Otto seems to show the symptoms of Besdow's disease. My friend
• 3:38:54
  Otto's appearance occasioned me some concern during the day, and this worry, like
• 3:39:00
  everything else referring to this person, affected me. I may also assume that
• 3:39:03
  these feelings followed me into sleep. I was probably bent on finding out what
• 3:39:09
  was the matter with him. In the night, my worry found expression in
• 3:39:15
  the dream which I have reported, the content of which was not only senseless
• 3:39:18
  but failed to show any wish fulfillment. But I began to investigate for the
• 3:39:24
  source of this incongruous expression of the solicitude felt during the day, and analysis
• 3:39:31
  revealed the connection. I identified my friend Otto with a certain Baron L and
• 3:39:37
  myself with a Professor R. There was only one explanation for my being impelled
• 3:39:43
  to select just this substitution for the day thought, I must have always been
• 3:39:48
  prepared in the unconscious to identify myself with Professor R. As it meant the
• 3:39:54
  realization of one of the immortal infantile wishes viz. That of becoming great repulsive
• 3:40:03
  ideas respecting my friend that would certainly have been repudiated in a waking state.
• 3:40:09
  Took advantage of the opportunity to creep into the dream. But the worry of
• 3:40:13
  the day likewise found some form of expression through a substitution in the dream content.
• 3:40:20
  The day thought, which was no wish in itself, but rather a
• 3:40:24
  worry, had in some way to find a connection with the infantile, now
• 3:40:30
  unconscious and suppressed wish, which then allowed it, though already properly prepared to
• 3:40:37
  originate for consciousness. The more dominating this worry, the stronger must be the
• 3:40:43
  connection to be established between the contents of the wish and that of the worry.
• 3:40:48
  There need be no connection, nor was there one in any of our
• 3:40:52
  examples. We can now sharply define the significance of the uncore conscious wish for
• 3:41:01
  the dream. It may be admitted that there is a whole class of dreams
• 3:41:05
  in which the incitement originates preponderatingly or even exclusively, from the remnants of daily
• 3:41:11
  life. And I believe that even my cherished desire to become at some future
• 3:41:16
  time a professor extraordinarius would have allowed me to slumber undisturbed that night had not
• 3:41:24
  my worry about my friend's health been still active. But this worry alone would
• 3:41:30
  not have produced a dream. The motive power needed by the dream had to
• 3:41:35
  be contributed by a wish, and it was the affair of the worrimentt to
• 3:41:39
  procure for itself such wish as a motive power of the dream. To speak
• 3:41:45
  figuratively, it is quite possible that a day thought plays the part of the
• 3:41:48
  contractor or entrepreneur in the dream. But it is known that no matter what
• 3:41:54
  idea the contractor may have in mind, and how desirous he may be of
• 3:42:00
  putting it into operation, he can do nothing without capital. He must depend
• 3:42:05
  upon a capitalist to defray the necessary expenses. And this capitalist, who supplies
• 3:42:11
  the psychic expenditure for the dream, is invariably and indisputably a wish from the
• 3:42:18
  unconscious, no matter what the nature of the waking thought may be. In
• 3:42:24
  other cases, the capitalist himself is the contractor for the dream. This indeed
• 3:42:30
  seems to be the more usual case. An unconscious wish is produced by the
• 3:42:35
  day's work, which in turn creates the dream. The dream processes, moreover,
• 3:42:41
  run parallel with all the other possibilities of the economic relationship used here as
• 3:42:46
  an illustration. Thus, the entrepreneur may contribute some capital himself, or several
• 3:42:52
  entrepreneurs may seek the aid of the same capitalist, or several capitalists may jointly
• 3:42:58
  supply the capital required by the entrepreneur. Thus there are dreams produced by more
• 3:43:05
  than one dream wish, and many similar variations which may readily be passed over
• 3:43:11
  and are of no further interest to us. What we have left unfinished in
• 3:43:16
  this discussion of the dream wish we shall be able to develop later. The
• 3:43:22
  tertium comparationis in the comparisons just employed, i e. The sum placed at
• 3:43:30
  our free disposal in proper allotment admits of still finer application for the illustration of
• 3:43:37
  the dream structure. We can recognize in most dreams a centre, especially supplied
• 3:43:43
  with perceptible intensity. This is regularly the direct representation of the wish fulfillment.
• 3:43:50
  For if we undo the displacements of the dream work by a process of retrogression.
• 3:43:56
  We find that the psychic intensity of the elements of the dreams thoughts is
• 3:44:01
  replaced by the perceptible intensity of the elements in the dream content. The elements
• 3:44:07
  adjoining the wishfulfillment have frequently nothing to do with its sense, but prove to
• 3:44:13
  be descendants of painful thoughts which oppose the wish. But owing to their frequently
• 3:44:20
  artificial connection with the central element, they have acquired sufficient intensity to enable them
• 3:44:26
  to come to expression. Thus, the force of expression of the wishfulfillment is
• 3:44:33
  diffused over a certain sphere of association, within which it raises to expression all
• 3:44:39
  elements, including those that are in themselves impotent. In dreams having several strong
• 3:44:46
  wishes, we can readily separate from one another the spheres of the individual wishfulfillments.
• 3:44:54
  The gaps in the dream, likewise, can often be explained as boundary
• 3:44:58
  zones. Although the foregoing remarks have considerably limited the significance of the day remnants
• 3:45:05
  for the dream, it will nevertheless be worth our while to give them some
• 3:45:09
  attention, For there must be a necessary ingredient in the formation of the dream
• 3:45:16
  inasmuch as experience reveals the surprising fact that every dream shows in its content a
• 3:45:22
  connection with some impression of a recent day, often of the most indifferent kind.
• 3:45:28
  So far we have failed to see any necessity for this addition to the
• 3:45:33
  dream mixture. This necessity appears only when we follow closely the part played by
• 3:45:39
  the unconscious wish, and then seek information in the psychology of the neuroses.
• 3:45:46
  We thus learn that the unconscious idea as such is altogether incapable of entering into
• 3:45:52
  the fore conscious, and that it can exert an influence there only by uniting
• 3:45:58
  with a harmless idea already belonging to the fore conscious, to which it transfers
• 3:46:03
  its intensity and under which it allows itself to be concealed. This is the
• 3:46:09
  fact of transference, which furnishes an explanation for so many surprising occurrences in the
• 3:46:16
  psychic life of neurotics. The idea from the fore conscious, which thus obtains
• 3:46:22
  an unmerited abundance of intensity, may be left unchanged by the transference, or
• 3:46:30
  it may have forced upon it a modification from the content of the transferring idea.
• 3:46:35
  I trust the reader will pardon my fondness for comparisons from daily life.
• 3:46:39
  But I feel tempted to say that the relations existing for the repressed idea are
• 3:46:46
  similar to the situations existing in Austria for the American dentist who is forbidden to
• 3:46:52
  practice unless he gets permission from a regular physician to use his name on the
• 3:46:56
  public sign board and thus cover the legal requirements. Moreover, just as it
• 3:47:03
  is naturally not the busiest physicians who form such alliances with dental practitioners, so
• 3:47:09
  in the psychic life only such fore conscious or conscious ideas are chosen to cover
• 3:47:16
  a repressed idea, as have not themselves attracted much of the attention which is
• 3:47:20
  operative in the fore conscious. The unconscious entangles with its connections preferentially, either
• 3:47:30
  those impressions and ideas of the fore conscious which have been left unnoticed as indifferent,
• 3:47:35
  or those that have soon been deprived of this attention through rejection. It
• 3:47:41
  is a familiar fact from the association studies, confirmed by every experience, that
• 3:47:46
  ideas which have formed intimate connections in one direction assume an almost negative attitude to
• 3:47:54
  hold groups of new connections. I once tried from this principle to develop a
• 3:48:00
  theory for hysterical paralysis. If we assume that the same need for the transference
• 3:48:07
  of the repressed ideas which we have learned to know from the analysis of the
• 3:48:11
  neuroses, makes its influence felt in the dream as well, we can at
• 3:48:16
  once explain two riddles of the dream, viz. That every dream analysis shows
• 3:48:22
  an interweaving of a recent impression, and that this recent element is frequently of
• 3:48:30
  the most indifferent character. We may add what we have already learned elsewhere,
• 3:48:35
  that these recent and indifferent elements come so frequently into the dream content as a
• 3:48:41
  substitute for the most deep lying of the dream thoughts, for the further reason
• 3:48:48
  that they have least to fear from the resisting censor. But while this freedom
• 3:48:54
  from censorship explains only the preference for trivial elements, the concert and presence of
• 3:49:01
  recent elements points to the fact that there is a need for transference. Both
• 3:49:05
  groups of impressions satisfy the demand of the repression for materials still free from associations,
• 3:49:13
  the indifferent ones because they have offered no inducement for extensive associations, and
• 3:49:20
  the recent ones because they have had insufficient time to form such associations. We
• 3:49:28
  thus see that the day remnants, among which we may now include the indifferent
• 3:49:31
  impressions, when they participate in the dream formation, not only borrow from the
• 3:49:37
  unconscious the motive power at the disposal of the repressed wish, but also offer
• 3:49:43
  to the unconscious something indispensable, namely the attachment necessary to the transference. If
• 3:49:52
  we here attempted to penetrate more deeply into the psychic processes, we should first
• 3:49:56
  have to throw more light on the play of emotions between the fore conscious and
• 3:50:01
  the unconscious, to which indeed we are urged by the study of the psychoneuroses,
• 3:50:07
  whereas the dream itself offers no assistance in this respect. Just one further
• 3:50:15
  remark about the day remnants, there is no doubt that they are the actual
• 3:50:20
  disturbers of sleep, and not the dream, which, on the contrary,
• 3:50:24
  strives to guard sleep. But we shall return to this point later. We
• 3:50:31
  have so far discussed the dream wish. We have traced it to the sphere
• 3:50:35
  of the unconscious, and analyzed its relations to the day remnants, which in
• 3:50:41
  turn may be either wishes, psychic emotions of any other kind, or simply
• 3:50:46
  recent impressions. We have thus made room for any claims that may be made
• 3:50:52
  for the importance of conscious thought activity in dream formations in all its variations.
• 3:51:00
  Dying upon our thought series, it would not be at all impossible for us
• 3:51:03
  to explain even those extreme cases in which the dream, as a continuer of
• 3:51:07
  the day work brings to a happy conclusion an unresolved problem of the waking state.
• 3:51:15
  We do, not, however, possess an example, the analysis of
• 3:51:18
  which might reveal the infantile or repressed wish source furnishing such alliance and successful strengthening
• 3:51:26
  of the efforts of the fore conscious activity. But we have not come one
• 3:51:31
  step nearer a solution of the riddle why can the unconscious furnish the motive power
• 3:51:37
  for wish fulfillment only during sleep? The answer to this question must throw light
• 3:51:43
  on the psychic nature of wishes, and it will be given with the aid
• 3:51:48
  of the diagram of the psychic apparatus. We do not doubt that even this
• 3:51:54
  apparatus attained its present perfection through a long course of development. Let us attempt
• 3:52:00
  to restore it as it existed in an early phase of its activity. From
• 3:52:05
  assumptions to be confirmed elsewhere, we know that at first the apparatus strove to
• 3:52:11
  keep us as free from excitement as possible, and in its first formation,
• 3:52:16
  therefore, the scheme took the form of a reflex apparatus, which enabled it
• 3:52:20
  promptly to discharge through the motor tracts any sensible stimulus reaching it from without.
• 3:52:28
  But this simple function was disturbed by the wants of life, which likewise furnished
• 3:52:33
  the impulse for the further development of the apparatus. The wants of life first
• 3:52:39
  manifested themselves to it in the form of the great physical needs. The excitement
• 3:52:46
  aroused by the inner want seeks an outlet in motility, which may be designated
• 3:52:52
  as inner changes or as an expression of the emotions. The hungry child cries
• 3:53:00
  or fidgets helplessly, but its situation remains unchanged. For the excitation proceeding from
• 3:53:07
  an inner want requires not a momentary outbreak, but a force working continuously.
• 3:53:13
  A change can occur only if in some way a feeling of gratification is experienced,
• 3:53:20
  which in the case of the child, must be through outside help in
• 3:53:24
  order to remove the inner excitement. An essential constituent of this experience is the
• 3:53:31
  appearance of a certain perception of food. In our example, the memory picture
• 3:53:37
  of which thereafter remains associated with the memory trace of the excitation of want.
• 3:53:43
  Thanks to the established connection, there results that the next appearance of this want
• 3:53:48
  a psychic feeling which revives the memory picture of the former perception and thus recalls
• 3:53:56
  the former perception itself i e. It actually re estabates publishes the situation of
• 3:54:01
  the first gratification. We call such a feeling a wish. The reappearance of
• 3:54:07
  the perception constitutes the wish fulfillment, and the full revival of the perception by
• 3:54:13
  the want excitement constitutes the shortest road to the wish fulfillment. We may assume
• 3:54:20
  a primitive condition of the psychic apparatus in which this road is really followed i
• 3:54:26
  e. Where the wishing merges into an hallucination. This first psychic activity therefore
• 3:54:33
  aims at an identity of perception i e. It aims at a repetition of
• 3:54:39
  that perception which is connected with the fulfillment of the want. This primitive mental
• 3:54:48
  activity must have been modified by a bitter practical experience into a more expedient secondary
• 3:54:54
  activity. The establishment of the identity perception on the shore what regressive road within
• 3:55:01
  the apparatus does not In another respect, carry with it the result which inevitably
• 3:55:05
  follows the revival of the same perception from without. The gratification does not take
• 3:55:13
  place, and the want continues. In order to equalize the internal with the
• 3:55:18
  external sum of energy, the former must be continually maintained, just as actually
• 3:55:26
  happens in the hallucinatory psychoses and in the deliriums of hunger, which exhaust their
• 3:55:31
  psychic capacity in clinging to the object desired. In order to make more appropriate
• 3:55:39
  use of the psychic force, it becomes necessary to inhibit the full regression so
• 3:55:45
  as to prevent it from extending beyond the image of memory, whence it can
• 3:55:48
  select other paths, leading ultimately to the establishment of the desired identity from the
• 3:55:54
  outer world. This inhibition and consequence deviation from the excitation becomes the task of
• 3:56:03
  a second system which dominates the voluntary motility, i e. Through whose activity
• 3:56:09
  the expenditure of motility is now devoted to previously recalled purposes. But this entire
• 3:56:16
  complicated mental activity which works its way from the memory picture to the establishment of
• 3:56:24
  the perception identity from the outer world, merely represents a detour which has been
• 3:56:30
  forced upon the wishfulfillment by experience. Footnote Lelorin justly extolls the wishfulfillment of the
• 3:56:39
  dream Saint fatigue, serriers, saint zetro blegedre, courier, acid lute,
• 3:56:46
  opinatre, elongue, quilluscororde, le jouissance, pauruce viville. End of footnote.
• 3:56:54
  Thinking is indeed nothing but the equivalent of the hallucinatory wick, And if
• 3:57:01
  the dream be called a wish fulfillment, this becomes self evident, as nothing
• 3:57:05
  but a wish can impel our psychic apparatus to activity. The dream, which
• 3:57:11
  in fulfilling its wishes, follows the short regressive path, thereby preserves for us
• 3:57:18
  only an example of the primary form of the psychic apparatus, which has been
• 3:57:24
  abandoned as inexpedient. What once ruled in the waking state, when the psychic
• 3:57:30
  life was still young and unfit, seems to have been banished into the sleeping
• 3:57:35
  state, just as we see again in the nursery, the bow and arrow,
• 3:57:39
  the discarded primitive weapons of grown up humanity. The dream is a fragment
• 3:57:46
  of the abandoned psychic life of the child. In the psychoses. These modes
• 3:57:50
  of operation of the psychic apparatus, which are normally suppressed in the waking state,
• 3:57:56
  reassert themselves and then betray their inability to satisfy our wants in the outer
• 3:58:03
  world. The unconscious wish feelings evidently strive to assert themselves during the day also,
• 3:58:11
  and the fact of transference and the psychoses teach us that they endeavor to
• 3:58:16
  penetrate to consciousness and dominate motility by the road leading through the system of the
• 3:58:22
  fore conscious. It is therefore the censor lying between the unconscious and the fore
• 3:58:28
  conscious, the assumption of which is forced upon us by the dream, that
• 3:58:33
  we have to recognize and honor as the guardian of our psychic health. But
• 3:58:39
  is it not carelessness on the part of this guardian to diminish its vigilance during
• 3:58:45
  the night and to allow the suppressed emotions of the unconscious to come to expression,
• 3:58:50
  thus again making possible the hallucinatory regression. I think not, For when
• 3:58:56
  the critical guardian goes to rest, and we have proof that his slumber is
• 3:59:01
  not profound, he takes care to close the gate to motility. No matter
• 3:59:07
  what feelings from the otherwise inhibited unconscious may roam about on the scene, they
• 3:59:13
  need not be interfered with. They remain harmless because they are unable to put
• 3:59:18
  in motion the motor apparatus, which alone can exert a modifying influence upon the
• 3:59:24
  outer world. Sleep guarantees the security of the fortress which is under guard.
• 3:59:31
  Conditions are less harmless when a displacement of forces is produced not through a nocturnal
• 3:59:39
  diminution in the operation of the critical censor, but through pathological enfeeblement of the
• 3:59:45
  latter, or through pathological reinforcement of the unconscious excitations. And this while the
• 3:59:52
  fore conscious is charged with energy and the avenues to motility are open. The
• 3:59:58
  guardian is then overpower the unconscious excitations subdue the fore conscious through it, they
• 4:00:05
  dominate our speech and actions, or they enforce the hallucinatory regression, thus governing
• 4:00:13
  an apparatus not designed for them, by virtue of the attraction exerted by the
• 4:00:18
  perceptions on the distribution of our psychic energy. We call this condition a psychosis.
• 4:00:26
  We are now in the best position to complete our psychological construction, which
• 4:00:31
  has been interrupted by the introduction of the two systems unconscious and fore conscious.
• 4:00:39
  We have, still, however, ample reason for giving further consideration to the
• 4:00:43
  wish as the sole psychic motive power in the dream. We have explained that
• 4:00:50
  the reason why the dream is in every case a wish realization is because it
• 4:00:54
  is a product of the unconscious, which knows no other aim in its activity
• 4:01:00
  but the fulfillment of wishes, and which has no other forces at its disposal
• 4:01:05
  but wish feelings. If we avail ourselves for a moment longer of the right
• 4:01:11
  to elaborate from the dream interpretation such far reaching psychological speculations, we are in
• 4:01:18
  duty bound to demonstrate that we are thereby bringing the dream into a relationship which
• 4:01:24
  may also comprise other psychic structures. If there exists a system of the unconscious,
• 4:01:31
  or something sufficiently analogous to it, for the purpose of our discussion,
• 4:01:37
  the dream cannot be its sole manifestation. Every dream may be a wishfulfillment,
• 4:01:43
  but there must be other forms of abnormal wishfulfillment beside this of dreams. Indeed,
• 4:01:50
  the theory of all psychoneurotic systems culminates in the proposition that they too must
• 4:01:56
  be taken as wishfulfillments of the unconscious. Our explanation makes the dream only the
• 4:02:03
  first member of a group. Most important for the psychiatrist, an understanding,
• 4:02:09
  of which means the solution of the purely psychological part of the psychiatric problem.
• 4:02:15
  But other members of the group of wish fulfillments, for example, the hysterical
• 4:02:20
  symptoms, evince one essential quality which I have so far failed to find in
• 4:02:26
  the dream. Thus, from the investigations frequently referred to in this treatise,
• 4:02:31
  I know that the formation of an hysterical symptom necessitates the combination of both streams
• 4:02:39
  of our psychic life. The symptom is not merely the expression of a realized
• 4:02:46
  unconscious wish, but it must be joined by another wish from the fore conscious,
• 4:02:50
  which is fulfilled by the same symptom, so that the symptom is at
• 4:02:56
  least doubly determined once by each ward one of the conflicting systems. Just as
• 4:03:03
  in the dream, there is no limit to further over determination. The determination
• 4:03:09
  not derived from the unconscious is, as far as I can see, invariably
• 4:03:15
  a stream of thought in reaction against the unconscious wish, for example, a
• 4:03:20
  self punishment. Hence, I may say in general that an hysterical symptom originates
• 4:03:26
  only where two contrasting wish fulfillments, having their source in different psychic systems are
• 4:03:33
  able to combine in one expression. Compare my latest formulation of the origin of
• 4:03:39
  the hysterical systems in a treatise published by the Zeitschrift fur sixuvar Wissenschaft by Hirschfeld
• 4:03:48
  and others nineteen o eight. Examples on this point would prove of little value,
• 4:03:54
  as nothing but a complete unveiling of the complication in question would carry conviction.
• 4:04:00
  I therefore content myself with the mere assertion, and will cite an example
• 4:04:05
  not for conviction but for explication. The hysterical vomiting of a female patient proved,
• 4:04:13
  on the one hand, to be the realization of an unconscious fancy from
• 4:04:18
  the time of puberty that she might be continuously pregnant and have a multiple of
• 4:04:22
  children, and this was subsequently united with the wish that she might have them
• 4:04:28
  from as many men as possible. Against this immoderate wish there arose a powerful
• 4:04:33
  defensive impulse. But as the vomiting might spoil the patient's figure and beauty so
• 4:04:41
  that she would not find favor in the eyes of mankind, the symptom was
• 4:04:45
  therefore in keeping with her punitive trend of thought, and being thus admissible from
• 4:04:50
  both sides. It was allowed to become a reality. This is the same
• 4:04:56
  manner of consenting to a wish fulfillment which the queen of the Parthians chose for
• 4:05:01
  the triumvir Crassus, believing that he had undertaken the campaign out of greed for
• 4:05:07
  gold, she caused molten gold to be poured into the throat of the corpse.
• 4:05:13
  Now hast thou what thou hast longed for? As yet we know of
• 4:05:18
  the dream only that it expresses a wish fulfillment of the unconscious, and apparently
• 4:05:24
  the dominating fore conscious permits this only after it has subjected the wish to some
• 4:05:30
  distortions. We are really in no position to demonstrate regularly a stream of thought
• 4:05:35
  antagonistic to the dream wish which is realized in the dream as in its counterpart.
• 4:05:43
  Only now and then have we found in the dream traces of reaction formulations,
• 4:05:48
  as for instance, the tenderness towards friend are in the uncle dream.
• 4:05:54
  But the contribution from the fore conscious, which is missing here, may be
• 4:06:00
  found in another place. While the dominating system has withdrawn on the wish to
• 4:06:05
  sleep, the dream may bring to expression, with manifold distortions, a wish
• 4:06:11
  from the unconscious and realize this wish by producing the necessary changes of energy in
• 4:06:16
  the psychic apparatus, and may finally retain it through the entire duration of sleep.
• 4:06:24
  Footnote. This idea has been borrowed from the theory of sleep by Liebo,
• 4:06:31
  who revived hypnotic investigation in our days De sommet provoke et ce Paris,
• 4:06:39
  eighteen eighty nine, end of footnote. This persistent wish to sleep on the
• 4:06:45
  part of the fore conscious in general, facilitates the formation of the dream.
• 4:06:50
  Let us refer to the dream of the father, who, by the gleam
• 4:06:54
  of light from the death chamber, was brought to the conclusion that the body
• 4:06:58
  had been set on fire. We have shown that one of the psychic forces
• 4:07:03
  decisive in causing the father to form this conclusion instead of being awakened by the
• 4:07:09
  gleam of light, was the wish to prolong the life of the child seen
• 4:07:13
  in the dream by one moment. Other wishes proceeding from the repression probably escape
• 4:07:20
  us because we are unable to analyze this dream. But as a second motive
• 4:07:26
  power of the dream, we may mention the father's desire to sleep, for
• 4:07:31
  like the life of the child, the sleep of the father is prolonged for
• 4:07:35
  a moment by the dream. The underlying motive is let the dream go on,
• 4:07:39
  otherwise I must wake up. As in this dream, so also in
• 4:07:45
  all other dreams, the wish to sleep lends its support to the unconscious wish.
• 4:07:52
  We reported dreams which were apparently dreams of convenience, but properly speaking,
• 4:07:58
  all dreams may claim this desert nation. The efficacy of the wish to continue
• 4:08:03
  to sleep is the most easily recognized in the waking dreams, which so transformed
• 4:08:09
  the objective sensory stimulus as to render it compatible with the continuance of sleep.
• 4:08:16
  They interweave this stimulus with the dream in order to rob it of any claims
• 4:08:22
  it might make as a warning to the outer world. But this wish to
• 4:08:26
  continue to sleep must also participate in the formation of all other dreams, which
• 4:08:31
  may disturb the sleeping state from within. Only now then sleep on why it's
• 4:08:37
  but a dream? This is in many cases the suggestion of the fore conscious
• 4:08:43
  to consciousness when the dream goes too far, And this also describes in a
• 4:08:50
  general way, the attitude of our dominating psychic activity toward dreaming. Though the
• 4:08:56
  thought remains tacit, I must draw the conclusion that, throughout our entire sleeping
• 4:09:03
  state, we are just as certain that we are dreaming as we are certain
• 4:09:07
  that we are sleeping. We are compelled to disregard the objection urged against this
• 4:09:13
  conclusion, that our consciousness is never directed to a knowledge of the former,
• 4:09:18
  and that it is directed to a knowledge of the latter only on special occasions
• 4:09:22
  when the censor is unexpectedly surprised against this objection, we may say that there
• 4:09:30
  are persons who are entirely conscious of their sleeping and dreaming, and who are
• 4:09:35
  apparently endowed with the conscious faculty of guiding their dream life. Such a dreamer,
• 4:09:41
  when dissatisfied with the course taken by the dream, breaks it off without
• 4:09:46
  awakening, and begins it anew in order to continue it with a different turn,
• 4:09:52
  like the popular author who, on request gives a happier ending to his
• 4:09:56
  play, or at another time, if placed by the dream in a sexually
• 4:10:01
  exciting situation, he thinks in his sleep, I do not care to continue
• 4:10:07
  this dream and exhaust myself by a pollution. I prefer to defer it in
• 4:10:13
  favor of a real situation. End of Chapter six, Chapter seven the function
• 4:10:22
  of the dream. Since we know that the fore conscious is suspended during the
• 4:10:28
  night by the wish to sleep, we can proceed to an intelligent investigation of
• 4:10:31
  the dream process. But let us first some of the knowledge of this process
• 4:10:37
  already gained. We have shown that the waking activity leaves day remnants from which
• 4:10:41
  the sum of energy cannot be entirely removed, or the waking activity revives during
• 4:10:48
  the day one of the unconscious wishes, or both conditions occur simultaneously. We
• 4:10:54
  have already discovered the many variations that may take place. The unconscious wish has
• 4:10:58
  our made its way to the day remnants, either during the day or at
• 4:11:03
  any rate with the beginning of sleep, and has effected a transference to it.
• 4:11:07
  This produces a wish transferred to the recent material, or the suppressed recent
• 4:11:13
  wish comes to life again through a reinforcement from the unconscious. This wish now
• 4:11:20
  endeavors to make its way to consciousness on the normal path of the mental processes
• 4:11:24
  through the fore conscious, to which indeed it belongs through one of its constituent
• 4:11:28
  elements. It is confronted, however, by the sensor, which is still
• 4:11:33
  active and to the influence of which it now succumbs. It now takes on
• 4:11:39
  the distortion for which the way has already been paved by its transference to the
• 4:11:43
  recent material. Thus far it is in the way of becoming something resembling an
• 4:11:48
  obsession, delusion, or the like i e. A thought reinforced by a
• 4:11:54
  transference and distorted in expression by the censor. But its further progress is now
• 4:11:58
  checked through the dormant state of the fore conscious. This system has apparently protected
• 4:12:03
  itself against invasion by diminishing its excitements. The dream process therefore takes the regressive
• 4:12:09
  course which has just been opened by the peculiarity of the sleeping state, and
• 4:12:16
  thereby follows the attraction exerted on it by the memory groups, which themselves exist
• 4:12:22
  in part only as visual energy, not yet translated into terms of the later
• 4:12:26
  systems. On its way to regression, the dream takes on the form of
• 4:12:31
  dramatization. The subject of compression will be discussed later. The dream process has
• 4:12:35
  now terminated the second part of its repeatedly impeded course. The first part expended
• 4:12:41
  itself progressively from the unconscious scenes or phantasies to the fore conscious, while the
• 4:12:48
  second part gravitates from the advent of the censor back to the perceptions. But
• 4:12:52
  when the dream process becomes a content of perception, it has, so to
• 4:12:56
  speak, eluded the obstacles set up in the fore conscious by the censor and
• 4:13:01
  by the sleeping state. It succeeds in drawing attention to itself and in being
• 4:13:07
  noticed by a consciousness. For consciousness, which means to us, a sensory
• 4:13:13
  organ for the reception of psychic qualities, may receive stimuli from two sources,
• 4:13:18
  first from the periphery of the entire apparatus, viz. From the perception system,
• 4:13:24
  and secondly from the pleasure and pain stimuli, which constitute the sole psychic
• 4:13:28
  quality produced in the transformation of energy within the apparatus. All other processes in
• 4:13:35
  the system, even those in the fore conscious, are devoid of any psychic
• 4:13:41
  quality, and are therefore not objects of consciousness. Inasmuch as they do not
• 4:13:46
  furnish pleasure or pain for perception, we shall have to assume that those liberations
• 4:13:52
  of pleasure and pain automatically regulate the outlet of the occupation processes. But in
• 4:13:58
  order to make possible more delicate functions, it was later found necessary to render
• 4:14:03
  the course of the presentations more independent of the manifestations of pain. To accomplish
• 4:14:09
  this, the four conscious system needed some qualities of its own which could attract
• 4:14:13
  consciousness, and most probably received them through the connection of the four conscious processes
• 4:14:20
  with the memory system of the signs of speech, which is not devoid of
• 4:14:24
  qualities. Through the qualities of this system, consciousness, which had hitherto been
• 4:14:31
  a sensory organ only for the perceptions, now becomes also a sensory organ for
• 4:14:35
  a part of our mental processes. Thus we have now, as it were,
• 4:14:39
  two sensory surfaces, one directed to perceptions and the other to the four
• 4:14:45
  conscious mental processes. I must assume that the sensory surface of consciousness devoted to
• 4:14:50
  the four conscious is rendered less excitable by sleep than that directed to the piece
• 4:14:56
  systems. The giving up of interest for the nocturnal mental processes is indeed purposeful.
• 4:15:03
  Nothing is to disturb the mind. The fore conscious wants to sleep,
• 4:15:09
  But once the dream becomes a perception, it is then capable of exciting consciousness
• 4:15:16
  Through the qualities thus gained, the sensory stimulus accomplishes what it was really destined
• 4:15:22
  for, namely, it directs a part of the energy at the disposal of
• 4:15:26
  the fore conscious in the form of attention upon the stimulant. We must therefore
• 4:15:33
  admit that the dream invariably awakens us, that is, it puts into activity
• 4:15:39
  a part of the dormant force of the fore conscious. This force imparts to
• 4:15:45
  the dream that influence which we have designated as secondary elaboration for the sake of
• 4:15:50
  connection and comprehensibility. This means that the dream is treated by it like any
• 4:15:56
  other content of perception. It is subjected to the same ideas of expectation as
• 4:16:02
  far at least as the material admits. As far as the direction is concerned.
• 4:16:07
  In this third part of the dream, it may be said that here
• 4:16:10
  again the movement is progressive. To avoid misunderstanding, it will not be amiss
• 4:16:17
  to say a few words about the temporal peculiarities of these dream processes. In
• 4:16:22
  a very interesting discussion apparently suggested by Maurice's puzzling Guillotine dream, Goblay tries to
• 4:16:29
  demonstrate that the dream requires no other time than the transition period between sleeping and
• 4:16:33
  awakening. The wakening requires time as the dream takes place during that period.
• 4:16:41
  One is inclined to believe that the final picture of the dream is so strong
• 4:16:45
  that it forces the dreamer to awaken. But as a matter of fact,
• 4:16:48
  this picture is strong only because the dreamer is already very near awakening when it
• 4:16:53
  appears on glev Say unrevey Ki comments. It has already been emphasized by Dugaw
• 4:17:02
  that Goblat was forced to repudiate many facts in order to generalize his theory.
• 4:17:07
  There are, moreover, dreams from which we do not awaken, e g.
• 4:17:11
  Some dreams in which we dream that we dream. From our knowledge of
• 4:17:15
  the dream work, we can by no means admit that it extends only over
• 4:17:19
  the period of awakening. On the contrary, we must consider it probable that
• 4:17:26
  the first part of the dream work begins during the day, when we are
• 4:17:29
  still under the domination of the fore conscious. The second phase of the dream
• 4:17:33
  work, vis the modification through the censor, the attraction by the unconscious scenes,
• 4:17:40
  and the penetration to perception, must continue throughout the night, and we
• 4:17:45
  are probably always right when we assert that we feel as though we had been
• 4:17:48
  dreaming the whole night, although we cannot say what I do not, however,
• 4:17:53
  think it necessary to assume that up to the time of becoming conscious,
• 4:17:59
  the dream process really follow the temporal sequence which we have described, viz.
• 4:18:03
  That there is first the transferred dream wish, then the distortion of the censor,
• 4:18:08
  and consequently the change of direction to regression, and so on. We
• 4:18:14
  were forced to form such a succession for the sake of description. In reality,
• 4:18:18
  however, it is much rather a matter of simultaneously trying this path and
• 4:18:22
  that, and of emotions fluctuating to and fro, until finally, owing to
• 4:18:27
  the most expedient distribution, one particular grouping is secured, which remains from certain
• 4:18:34
  personal experiences. I am myself inclined to believe that the dream work often requires
• 4:18:41
  more than one day and one night to produce its result. If this be
• 4:18:45
  true, the extraordinary art manifested in the construction of the dream loses all its
• 4:18:51
  marvels. In my opinion, even the regard for comprehensibility as an occurrence of
• 4:18:56
  perception, may take effect before the dream attracts consciousness to itself. To be
• 4:19:02
  sure, from now on the process is accelerated, as the dream is henceforth
• 4:19:07
  subjected to the same treatment as any other perception. It is like fireworks,
• 4:19:12
  which require hours of preparation and only a moment for ignition. Through the dream
• 4:19:18
  work. The dream process now gains either sufficient intensity to attract consciousness to itself
• 4:19:23
  and arouse the fore conscious, which is quite independent of the time or profundity
• 4:19:29
  of sleep, or its intensity being insufficient. It must wait until it meets
• 4:19:33
  the attention which is set in motion immediately before awakening. Most dreams seem to
• 4:19:40
  operate with relatively slight psychic intensities, for they wait for the awakening. This,
• 4:19:45
  however, explains the fact that we regularly perceive something dreamt on being suddenly
• 4:19:49
  aroused from a sound sleep. Here as well as in spontaneous awakening, the
• 4:19:55
  first glance strikes the perception content created by the dream work, while the next
• 4:20:00
  strikes the one produced from without. But if greater theoretical interest are those dreams
• 4:20:06
  which are capable of waking us in the midst of sleep, we must bear
• 4:20:10
  in mind the expediency elsewhere universally demonstrated and ask ourselves why the dream or the
• 4:20:17
  unconscious wish has the power to disturb sleep, i e. The fulfillment of
• 4:20:22
  the fore conscious wish. This is probably due to certain relations of energy into
• 4:20:27
  which we have no insight. If we possess such insight, we should probably
• 4:20:33
  find that the freedom given to the dream and the expenditure of a certain amount
• 4:20:37
  of detached attention represent for the dream and economy and energy. Keeping in view
• 4:20:41
  the fact that the unconscious must be kept in check at night, just as
• 4:20:45
  during the day, we know from experience that the dream, even if it
• 4:20:51
  interrupts sleep repeatedly during the same night, still remains compatible with sleep. We
• 4:20:56
  wake up for an instant and immediately resume doom our sleep. It is like
• 4:21:00
  driving off a fly during sleep. We awake ad hoc, and when we
• 4:21:04
  resume our sleep, we have removed the disturbance. As demonstrated by familiar examples
• 4:21:11
  from the sleep of wet nurses, et cetera, the fulfillment of the wish
• 4:21:15
  to sleep is quite compatible with the retention of a certain amount of attention in
• 4:21:19
  a given direction. But we must here take cognizance of an objection that is
• 4:21:26
  based on a better knowledge of the unconscious processes. Although we have ourselves described
• 4:21:32
  the unconscious wishes as always active, we have nevertheless asserted that they are not
• 4:21:37
  sufficiently strong during the day to make themselves perceptible. But when we sleep,
• 4:21:42
  and the unconscious wish has shown its power to form a dream and with it
• 4:21:47
  to awaken the foe conscious. Why then, does this power become exhausted after
• 4:21:52
  the dream has been taken cognizance of would it not seem more probable that the
• 4:21:56
  dream should continually renew itself, like the troublesome flare, which, when driven
• 4:22:00
  away, takes pleasure in returning again and again. What justifies our assertion that
• 4:22:06
  the dream removes the disturbance of sleep, that the unconscious wishes always remain active
• 4:22:12
  is quite true. They represent paths which are passable whenever a sum of excitement
• 4:22:18
  makes use of them. Moreover, a remarkable peculiarity of the unconscious processes is
• 4:22:23
  the fact that they remain indestructible. Nothing can be brought to an end.
• 4:22:27
  In the unconscious, nothing can cease or be forgotten. This impression is most
• 4:22:33
  strongly gained in the study of the neuroses, especially of hysteria. The unconscious
• 4:22:40
  stream of thought which leads to the discharge through an attack, becomes passable again
• 4:22:45
  as soon as there is an accumulation of a sufficient amount of excitement. The
• 4:22:49
  mortification brought on thirty years ago after having gained access to the unconscious effective source
• 4:22:56
  operates during all these thirty years like a recent one. Whenever its memory is
• 4:23:00
  touched, it is revived and shows itself to be supplied with the excitement which
• 4:23:04
  is discharged in a motor attack. It is just here that the office of
• 4:23:08
  psychotherapy begins its task, being to bring about adjustment and forgetfulness for the unconscious
• 4:23:15
  processes. Indeed, the fading of memories and the flagging of effects, which
• 4:23:21
  we are apt to take as self evident and to explain as a primary influence
• 4:23:26
  of time on the psychic memories, are in reality secondary changes brought about by
• 4:23:30
  painstaking work. It is the fore conscious that accomplishes this work, and the
• 4:23:36
  only course to be pursued by psychotherapy is the subjegate of the unconscious to the
• 4:23:41
  domination of the foe conscious. There are therefore two exits for the individual unconscious
• 4:23:48
  emotional process. It is either left to itself, in which case it ultimately
• 4:23:53
  breaks through somewhere and secures for once a discharge for its excitation into motels,
• 4:24:00
  or it succumbs to the influence of the fore conscious and its excitation becomes confined
• 4:24:06
  through this influence instead of being discharged. It is the latter process that occurs
• 4:24:11
  in the dream owing to the fact that it is directed by the conscious excitement.
• 4:24:17
  The energy from the fore conscious which confronts the dream, when grown to
• 4:24:21
  perception, restricts the unconscious excitement of the dream and renders it harmless as a
• 4:24:26
  disturbing factor. When the dreamer wakes up for a moment, he has actually
• 4:24:30
  chased away the fly that has threatened to disturb his sleep. We can now
• 4:24:36
  understand that it is really more expedient and economical to give full sway to the
• 4:24:41
  unconscious wish and clear its way to regression, so that it may form a
• 4:24:45
  dream, and then restrict and adjust this dream by means of a small expenditure
• 4:24:49
  of fore conscious labor, than to curb the unconscious thought the entire period of
• 4:24:55
  sleep. We should indeed expect that the dream, even if if it was
• 4:25:00
  not originally an expedient process, would have acquired some function in the play of
• 4:25:04
  forces of the psychic life. We now see what this function is. The
• 4:25:11
  dream has taken it upon itself to bring the liberated excitement of the unconscious back
• 4:25:15
  under the domination of the fore conscious. It thus affords relief for the excitement
• 4:25:21
  of the unconscious and acts as a safety valve for the latter, and at
• 4:25:25
  the same time it insures the sleep of the fore conscious at a slight expenditure
• 4:25:30
  of the waking state. Like the other psychic formations of its group, the
• 4:25:34
  dream offers itself as a compromise, serving simultaneously both systems by fulfilling both wishes
• 4:25:41
  in so far as they are compatible with each other. A glance at Robert's
• 4:25:45
  elimination theory will show that we must agree with this author in his main point,
• 4:25:51
  viz. In the determination of the function of the dream, though we
• 4:25:55
  differ from him in our hypotheses and in our treatment of the dream process.
• 4:26:00
  The above qualification, in so far as the two wishes are compatible with each
• 4:26:04
  other, contains the suggestion that there may be cases in which the function of
• 4:26:10
  the dream suffer shipwreck. The dream process is, in the first instance admitted
• 4:26:15
  as a wish fulfillment of the unconscious. But if this tentative wish fulfillment disturbs
• 4:26:21
  the fore conscious to such an extent that the latter can no longer maintain its
• 4:26:25
  rest, the dream then breaks the compromise and fails to perform the second part
• 4:26:30
  of its task. It is then at once broken off and replaced by complete
• 4:26:34
  wakefulness. Here too, it is not really the fault of the dream,
• 4:26:38
  if, while ordinarily the guardian of sleep, it is here compelled to appear
• 4:26:42
  as the disturber of sleep. Nor should this cause us to entertain any doubts
• 4:26:48
  as to its efficacy. This is not the only case in the organism in
• 4:26:52
  which an otherwise efficacious arrangement becomes inefficacious and disturbing as soon as some element is
• 4:26:59
  changed the conditions of its origin. The disturbance then serves at least the new
• 4:27:03
  purpose of announcing the change and calling into play against it the means of adjustment
• 4:27:08
  of the organism. In this connection, I naturally bear in mind the case
• 4:27:14
  of the anxiety dream, and, in order not to have the appearance of
• 4:27:17
  trying to exclude this testimony against the theory of wish fulfillment wherever I encounter it,
• 4:27:23
  I will attempt an explanation of the anxiety dream, at least offering some
• 4:27:27
  suggestions that a psychic process developing anxiety may still be a wish fulfillment has long
• 4:27:34
  ceased to impress us as a contradiction. We may explain this occurrence by the
• 4:27:40
  fact that the wish belongs to one system, the unconscious, while by the
• 4:27:45
  other system, the fore conscious, this wish has been rejected and suppressed.
• 4:27:49
  The subjection of the unconscious by the fore conscious is not complete even in perfect
• 4:27:55
  psychic health. The amount of this suppression shows the degree of our psychic normality.
• 4:28:00
  Neurotic symptoms show that there is a conflict between the two systems. The
• 4:28:06
  symptoms are the results of a compromise of this conflict, and they temporarily put
• 4:28:10
  an end to it. On the one hand, they afford the unconscious an
• 4:28:15
  outlet for the discharge of his excitement and serve it as a sally port,
• 4:28:19
  while on the other hand, they give the foe conscious the capability of dominating
• 4:28:25
  the unconscious to some extent. It is highly instructive to consider, e g.
• 4:28:30
  The significance of any hysterical phobia or of an agoraphobia. Suppose a neurotic
• 4:28:37
  incapable of crossing the street alone, which we would justly call a symptom.
• 4:28:41
  We attempt to remove this symptom by urging him to the action which he deems
• 4:28:47
  himself incapable of. The result will be an attack of anxiety, just as
• 4:28:52
  an attack of anxiety in the street has often been the cause of establishing an
• 4:28:56
  agoraphobia. We thus learned that the symptom has been constituted in order to guard
• 4:29:02
  against the outbreak of the anxiety. The phoebea is thrown before the anxiety like
• 4:29:07
  a fortress on the frontier. Unless we enter into the part played by the
• 4:29:12
  effects in these processes, which can be done here only imperfectly, we cannot
• 4:29:18
  continue our discussion. Let Us therefore advance the proposition that the reason why the
• 4:29:22
  suppression of the unconscious becomes absolutely necessary is because if the discharge of the presentation
• 4:29:30
  should be left to itself, it would develop an effect in the unconscious which
• 4:29:34
  originally bore the character of pleasure, but which, since the appearance of the
• 4:29:40
  repression, bears the character of pain. The aim, as well as the
• 4:29:44
  result of the suppression, is to stop the development of this pain. The
• 4:29:48
  suppression extends over the unconscious ideation, because the liberation of pain might emanate from
• 4:29:55
  the ideation. The foundation is here laid for a very definite assumption concerning the
• 4:30:00
  nature of the effect of development. It is regarded as a motor or secondary
• 4:30:06
  activity, the key to the innervation of which is located in the presentations of
• 4:30:11
  the unconscious. Through the domination of the fore conscious. These presentations become,
• 4:30:15
  as it were, throttled and inhibited at the exit of the emotion developing impulses.
• 4:30:22
  The danger, which is due to the fact that the fore conscious ceases
• 4:30:26
  to occupy the energy, therefore consists in the fact that the unconscious excitations liberate
• 4:30:32
  such an effect, as in consequence of the repression that has previously taken place,
• 4:30:37
  can only be perceived as pain or anxiety. This danger is released through
• 4:30:42
  the full sway of the dream process. The determinations for its realization consist in
• 4:30:48
  the fact that repressions have taken place and that the suppressed emotional wishes shall become
• 4:30:53
  sufficiently strong. They thus stand entirely without the psychological realm of the dreams structure.
• 4:31:00
  Were it not for the fact that our subject is connected through just one
• 4:31:03
  factor, namely the freeing of the unconscious during sleep with the subject of the
• 4:31:10
  development of anxiety, I could dispense with discussion of the anxiety dream and thus
• 4:31:15
  avoid all obscurities connected with it. As I have often repeated, the theory
• 4:31:21
  of the anxiety belongs to the psychology of the neuroses. I would say that
• 4:31:26
  the anxiety in the dream is an anxiety problem and not a dream problem.
• 4:31:30
  We have nothing further to do with it. After having once demonstrated its point
• 4:31:34
  of contact with the subject of the dream process. There is only one thing
• 4:31:40
  left for me to do. As I have asserted that the neurotic anxiety originates
• 4:31:45
  from sexual sources, I can subject anxiety dreams to analysis in order to demonstrate
• 4:31:49
  the sexual material in their dream thoughts. For good reasons, I refrain from
• 4:31:56
  citing here any of the numerous examples placed at my disposal by neurotic patients,
• 4:32:00
  but prefer to give anxiety dreams from young persons. Personally, I have had
• 4:32:07
  no real anxiety dream for decades, but I recall one from my seventh or
• 4:32:11
  eighth year, which I subjected to interpretation about thirty years later. The dream
• 4:32:17
  was very vivid and showed me my beloved mother with peculiarly calm sleeping countenance,
• 4:32:22
  carried into the room and laid on the bed by two or three persons with
• 4:32:26
  birds beaks. I awoke crying and screaming, and disturbed my parents. The
• 4:32:33
  very tall figures draped in a peculiar manner with beaks I had taken from the
• 4:32:37
  illustrations of Philipson's Bible. I believe they represented deities with heads of sparrowhawks from
• 4:32:45
  an Egyptian tomb relief. The analysis also introduced the reminiscence of a naughty janitor's
• 4:32:51
  boy who used to play with us children on the meadow in front of the
• 4:32:55
  house. I would add that his name was Philip. I feel that I
• 4:32:59
  first heard from this boy the vulgar word signifying sexual intercourse, which is replaced
• 4:33:03
  among the educated by the Latin coitus, but to which the dream distinctively elludes.
• 4:33:10
  By the selection of the birds heads. I must have suspected the sexual
• 4:33:14
  significance of the word from the facial expression of my worldly wise teacher. My
• 4:33:19
  mother's features in the dream were copied from the countenance of my grandfather, whom
• 4:33:23
  I had seen a few days before his death, snoring in the state of
• 4:33:27
  coma. The interpretation of the secondary elaboration in the dream must therefore have been
• 4:33:33
  that my mother was dying. The tomb relief, too, agrees with this.
• 4:33:38
  In this anxiety, I awoke and could not calm myself until I had
• 4:33:42
  awakened my parents. I remember that I suddenly became calm on coming face to
• 4:33:48
  face with my mother, as if I needed the assurance that my mother was
• 4:33:52
  not dead. But this secondary interpretation of the dream had been effected only under
• 4:33:57
  the influence of the developed and anxiety. I was not frightened because I dreamed
• 4:34:03
  that my mother was dying, but I interpreted the dream in this manner in
• 4:34:07
  the fell conscious elaboration, because I was already under the domination of the anxiety.
• 4:34:12
  The latter, however, could be traced by the means of the repression
• 4:34:15
  to an obscure, obviously sexual desire, which had found its satisfying expression in
• 4:34:21
  the visual content of the dream. A man twenty seven years old who had
• 4:34:26
  been severely ill for a year had had many terrifying dreams between the ages of
• 4:34:30
  eleven and thirteen. He thought that a man with an axe was running after
• 4:34:36
  him. He wished to run, but felt paralyzed and could not move from
• 4:34:40
  the spot. This may be taken as a good example of a very common
• 4:34:45
  and apparently sexually indifferent anxiety dream. In the analysis, the dreamer first thought
• 4:34:51
  of a story told him by his uncle, which chronologically was later than the
• 4:34:55
  dream, thez that he was attacked at night by a suspicious looking individual.
• 4:35:00
  This occurrence led him to believe that he himself might have already heard of a
• 4:35:04
  similar episode at the time of the dream. In connection with the axe,
• 4:35:08
  he recalled that during that period of his life, he once hurt his hand
• 4:35:12
  with an axe while chopping wood. This immediately led to his relations with his
• 4:35:18
  younger brother, whom he used to maltreat and knock down. In particular,
• 4:35:22
  he recalled an occasion when he struck his brother on the head with his boot
• 4:35:26
  until he bled, whereupon his mother remarked, I fear he will kill him
• 4:35:30
  some day. While he was seemingly thinking of the subject of violence, a
• 4:35:34
  reminiscence from his ninth year suddenly occurred to him. His parents came home late
• 4:35:41
  and went to bed. While he was feigning sleep, He soon heard panting
• 4:35:45
  and other noises that appeared strange to him, and he could also make out
• 4:35:48
  the position of his parents in bed. His further association showed that he had
• 4:35:53
  established an analogy between this relation between his parents and his own relation toward his
• 4:35:59
  younger brother. He subsumed what occurred between his parents under the conception violence and
• 4:36:04
  wrestling, and thus reached a sadistic conception of the coitus act, as often
• 4:36:10
  happens among children. The fact that he often noticed blood on his mother's bed
• 4:36:14
  corroborated his conception that the sexual intercourse of adults appears strange to children who observe
• 4:36:21
  it, and arouses fear in them, I dare say, is a fact
• 4:36:23
  of daily experience. I have explained this fear by the fact that sexual excitement
• 4:36:30
  is not mastered by their understanding, and is probably also inacceptable to them because
• 4:36:34
  their parents are involved in it. For the same son, this excitement is
• 4:36:38
  converted into fear at a still earlier period of life. Sexual emotion directed towards
• 4:36:45
  the parent of opposite sex does not meet with repression, but finds free expression,
• 4:36:49
  as we have seen before, for the night terrors with hallucinations pavor nocturnus
• 4:36:56
  frequently found in children, I would unhesitatingly get of the same explanation here too.
• 4:37:02
  We are certainly dealing with the incomprehensible and rejected sexual feelings, which,
• 4:37:07
  if noted, would probably show a temporal puriosity. For an enhancement of the
• 4:37:11
  sexual libido may just as well be produced accidentally through emotional impressions as through the
• 4:37:18
  spontaneous and gradual processes of development. I lacked the necessary material to sustain these
• 4:37:23
  explanations from observation. On the one hand, the pediatrist seemed to lack the
• 4:37:29
  point of view, which alone makes comprehensible the whole series of phenomena on the
• 4:37:34
  somatic as well as on the psychic side. To illustrate by a comical example,
• 4:37:38
  how one wearing the blinders of medical mythology may miss the understanding of such
• 4:37:44
  cases, I will relate a case which I found in a thesis on Pavnocturnus
• 4:37:49
  by de Bacer eighteen eighty one. A thirteen year old boy of delicate health
• 4:37:55
  began to become anxious and dreamy. His sleep became restless, and about one
• 4:38:00
  week it was interrupted by an acute attack of anxiety with hallucinations. The memory
• 4:38:04
  of these dreams was invariably very distinct. Thus he related that the devil shouted
• 4:38:10
  at him, now we have you, Now we have you, and this
• 4:38:14
  was followed by an odor of sulfur. The fire burned his skin. This
• 4:38:18
  dream aroused him terror stricken. He was unable to scream at first. Then
• 4:38:23
  his voice returned and he was heard to stay distinctly, No, no,
• 4:38:26
  not me, why I have done nothing? Or please don't I shall never
• 4:38:32
  do it again. Occasionally also, he said, Albert has not done that.
• 4:38:37
  Later he avoided undressing because, as he said, the fire attacked him
• 4:38:42
  only when he was undressed. From amid these evil dreams which menaced his health,
• 4:38:48
  he was sent into the country, where he recovered within a year and
• 4:38:51
  a half. But at the age of fifteen, he once confessed journalseil Paulavieu
• 4:38:56
  made geppreuvey contigument les pique a de surrexascian a partis a la fin selin manerve
• 4:39:04
  tonquepri geof fois Cheponce, migiete parle feritrie or d'Artois. It is certainly not
• 4:39:12
  difficult to suspect one that the boy had practiced masturbation in former years, that
• 4:39:18
  he probably denied it and was threatened with severe punishment for his wrongdoing. His
• 4:39:23
  confession jeune le ferre priau his denial Albert Najamee Fey saw two that under the
• 4:39:33
  pressure of puberty, the temptation to self abuse shows the tickling of the genitals
• 4:39:37
  was reawakened. Three that now, however, a struggle of repression arose in
• 4:39:42
  him suppressing the libido and changing it into fear, which subsequently took the form
• 4:39:48
  of the punishments with which he was then threatened. Let us, however,
• 4:39:52
  quote the conclusions drawn by our author. This observation shows one that the influence
• 4:39:59
  of puberty may be reduced in a boy of delicate health a condition of extreme
• 4:40:03
  weakness, and that it may lead to a very marked cerebral anemia. Two.
• 4:40:07
  This cerebral anemia produces a transformation of character demonomaniacal hallucinations and very violent nocturnal
• 4:40:15
  perhaps also diurnal states of anxiety. Three, demonomania and the self reproaches of
• 4:40:22
  the day can be traced to the influences of religious education which the subject underwent
• 4:40:29
  as a child. Four. All manifestations disappeared as a result of a lengthy
• 4:40:34
  sojourn in the country, bodily exercise, and the return of physical strength after
• 4:40:40
  the termination of the period of puberty. Five. A predisposing influence for the
• 4:40:45
  origin of the cerebral condition of the boy may be attributed to heredity and to
• 4:40:52
  the father's chronic syphilitic state. The concluding remarks of the author read nussavon Fei
• 4:40:57
  entrees set observaci done carre de de lier Epi, Doni, Nascian carse Alaskimi,
• 4:41:07
  cerebral, quino, raton Chan, particularly end of Chapter seven, Section
• 4:41:15
  eight, the primary and secondary process aggression. In venturing to attempt to penetrate
• 4:41:25
  more deeply into the psychology of the dream processes, I have undertaken a difficult
• 4:41:30
  task to which, indeed my power of description is hardly equal to reproduce and
• 4:41:37
  description by succession of words, the simultaneousness of so complex a chain of events,
• 4:41:42
  and in doing so, to appear unbiased throughout the exposition goes fairly beyond
• 4:41:48
  my powers. I have now to atone for the fact that I have been
• 4:41:52
  unable in my description of the dream psychology to follow the historic development of my
• 4:41:57
  views. The viewpoints for my conception of the dream were reached through earlier investigations
• 4:42:06
  in the psychology of the neuroses, to which I'm not supposed to refer here,
• 4:42:10
  but to which I am repeatedly forced to refer. Whereas I should prefer
• 4:42:18
  to proceed in the opposite direction, and starting from the dream to establish a
• 4:42:23
  connection with the psychology of the neuroses, I am well aware of all the
• 4:42:30
  inconveniences arising for the reader from this difficulty, but I know of no way
• 4:42:33
  to avoid them. As I am dissatisfied with the state of affairs, I
• 4:42:41
  am glad to dwell upon another viewpoint which seems to raise the value of my
• 4:42:44
  efforts. As have been shown in the In deduction to the first chapter,
• 4:42:49
  I found myself confronted with a theme which had been marked by the sharpest contradictions
• 4:42:55
  on the part of authorities. After our laboration of the dream problems, we
• 4:43:00
  found room for most of these contradictions. We have been forced, however,
• 4:43:06
  to take a decided exception to two of the views pronounced. That is that
• 4:43:11
  the dream is a senseless and that it is a somatic process. Apart from
• 4:43:18
  these cases, we have had to accept all the contradictory views in one place
• 4:43:22
  or another of the complicated argument, and we have been able to demonstrate that
• 4:43:26
  they had discovered something that was correct. That the dream continues the impulses and
• 4:43:33
  interests of the waking state has been quite generally confirmed through the discovery of the
• 4:43:37
  latent thoughts of the dream. These thoughts concern themselves only with things that seem
• 4:43:44
  important and of momentous interest to us. The dream never occupies itself with trifles.
• 4:43:52
  But we have also concurred with the contrary view, that is that the
• 4:43:57
  dream gathers up the indifferent remnants of the day, and that not until it
• 4:44:02
  has, in some measure withdrawn itself from the waking activity can an important event
• 4:44:06
  of the day be taken up by the dream. We found this holding true
• 4:44:11
  for the dream content, which gives a dream thought its changed expression by means
• 4:44:15
  of disfigurement. We have said that from the nature of the association mechanism of
• 4:44:21
  the dream process more easily takes possession of recent or indifferent material which has not
• 4:44:26
  yet been seized by the waking mental activity, and by reason of the sensor
• 4:44:33
  it transfers to psychic intensity from the important but also disagreeable to the indifferent material.
• 4:44:41
  The hyperdmesia of the dream and the resort to infantile material have become main
• 4:44:47
  supports in our theory. In our theory of the dream, we have attributed
• 4:44:52
  to the wish originating from the infantile the part of an indispensable motor for the
• 4:44:57
  formation of the dream. We naturally could not think of doubting the experimentally demonstrated
• 4:45:04
  significance of the objective sensory stimuli during sleep, but we have brought this material
• 4:45:11
  into the same relation to the dream wish as the thought remnants from the waking
• 4:45:15
  activity. There was no need of disputing the fact that the dream interprets objective
• 4:45:22
  sensory stimuli after the manner of an illusion, but we have supplied the motive
• 4:45:26
  for this interpretation, which has been left undecided by the authorities. The interpretation
• 4:45:33
  follows in such a manner that the perceived object has rented harmless as a sleep
• 4:45:37
  disturber and becomes available for the wish fulfillment. Though we do not admit as
• 4:45:44
  special sources of the dream the subjective state of excitement of the sensory organs during
• 4:45:48
  sleep, which seems to have been demonstrated by trumble Lad, we are nevertheless
• 4:45:55
  able to explain this excitement through the regressive revival of active memories behind the dream.
• 4:46:00
  A modest part in our conception has also been assigned to the inner organic
• 4:46:04
  sensations, which are wont to be taken as the cardinal point in the explanation
• 4:46:08
  of the dream. These, the sensation of falling, flying, or inhibition,
• 4:46:15
  stand as an ever ready material to be used by the dream work to
• 4:46:18
  express the dream thought. As often as need arises. That the dream process
• 4:46:26
  is a rapid and momentary one seems to be true for the perception through consciousness
• 4:46:30
  of the already prepared dream content. The preceding parts of the dream process probably
• 4:46:37
  take a slow fluctuating course. We have solved the rival of the superbundon dream
• 4:46:42
  content compressed within the briefest moment by explaining that is due to the appropriation of
• 4:46:47
  almost fully formed structures from the psychic life, that the dream is disfigured and
• 4:46:52
  distorted by memory. We found to be correct, but not troublesome, as
• 4:46:56
  this is only the last manifest operation in work of disfigurement, which has been
• 4:47:02
  active from the beginning of the dream work. In the bitter and seemingly irreconcilable
• 4:47:08
  controversy as to whether the psychic life sleeps at night or can make the same
• 4:47:14
  use of all its capabilities as during the day, we have been able to
• 4:47:18
  agree with both sides, though not fully with either. We have found proof
• 4:47:22
  that the dream thoughts represent a most complicated intellectual activity, employing almost every means
• 4:47:27
  furnished by the psychic apparatus. Still, it cannot be denied that the dream
• 4:47:33
  thoughts originated during the day, and it is indispensable to assume that there is
• 4:47:37
  a sleeping state of the psychic life. Thus even the theory of partial sleep
• 4:47:44
  has come into play. But the characteristics of the sleeping state have been found
• 4:47:48
  not in the dilapidation of the psychic connections, but in the cessation of the
• 4:47:52
  psychic system dominating to day, arising from its desire to sleep. The withdrawal
• 4:48:00
  from the outer world retains its significance also for our conception, though not the
• 4:48:04
  only factor, and nevertheless helps the regression to make possible the representation of the
• 4:48:08
  dream that we should reject the voluntary guidance of the presentation course is uncontestable.
• 4:48:15
  But the psychic life does not thereby become aimless. For we have seen that
• 4:48:19
  after the abandonment of the desired and presentation, undesired ones gained mastery. The
• 4:48:26
  loose associative connection in the dream we have not only recognized, but we have
• 4:48:30
  placed under its control of far greater territory that could have been supposed. We
• 4:48:36
  have, however, found it merely the feign substitute for another correct and senseful
• 4:48:41
  one. To be sure, we too have called the dream absurd, but
• 4:48:45
  we have been able to learn from examples how wise the dream really is when
• 4:48:48
  it simulates absurdity. We do not deny any of the functions that have been
• 4:48:55
  attributed to the dream, that the dream relieves the mind like a valve,
• 4:48:59
  and that, according to Robert's assertion, all kinds of harmful material are rendered
• 4:49:03
  harmless through representation in the dream. Not only exactly corresponds with our theory of
• 4:49:07
  the two fold with fulfillment in the dream, but in his own wording becomes
• 4:49:12
  even more comprehensible for us than for Robert himself. The free indulgence of the
• 4:49:18
  psychic in the play of its faculties finds expression with us in the non interference
• 4:49:22
  with the dream on the part of the fore conscious activity. The quote returned
• 4:49:27
  to the umbrinal state of the psychic life in the dream endote and the observation
• 4:49:32
  of Halock ellis quote an archaic world of vast emotions and imperfect thoughts end quote
• 4:49:38
  appear to us as happy anticipations of our deductions, to the effect that primitive
• 4:49:44
  modes of work suppressed during the day participate in the formation of the dream,
• 4:49:48
  and with us, as with the lodge, the suppressed material becomes the mainspring
• 4:49:53
  of the dreaming. We have fully recognized the role which Scherner ascribes to the
• 4:49:59
  dream fantasy and even its interpretation, but we have been obliged, so to
• 4:50:03
  speak, to conduct them to another department. In the problem. It is
• 4:50:07
  not the dream that produces the fantasy, but the unconscious fantasy that takes a
• 4:50:11
  greater part in the formation of dream thoughts. We are indebted as Nearer for
• 4:50:15
  his clue to the source of the dream thoughts. But almost everything that he
• 4:50:18
  ascribes to the dream work is attributable to the activity of the unconscious, which
• 4:50:23
  is at work during the day, and which supplies incitements not only for dreams,
• 4:50:27
  but for neurotic symptoms as well. We have had to separate the dream
• 4:50:33
  work from this activity, as being something entirely different and far more restricted.
• 4:50:37
  Finally, we have by no means abandoned the relation of the dream to mental
• 4:50:42
  disturbances. But on the contrary, we have given it a more solid foundation
• 4:50:48
  on new ground. Thus held together by the new material of our theory,
• 4:50:53
  as by a superior unity, we find the most varied and most contradictory conclusions
• 4:50:59
  of the authority is fitting into our structure. Some of them are differently disposed,
• 4:51:04
  only a few of them are entirely rejected. But our own structure is
• 4:51:10
  still unfinished. Or Disregarding the many obscurities which we have necessarily encountered in our
• 4:51:15
  advance into the darkness of psychology, we are now apparently embarrassed by a new
• 4:51:21
  contradiction. On the one hand, we have allowed the dream thoughts to proceed
• 4:51:26
  from perfectly normal mental operations, while on the other hand, we have found
• 4:51:30
  among the dream thoughts a number of entirely abnormal mental processes which extend likewise to
• 4:51:36
  the dream contents. These, consequently, we have repeated in the interpretation of
• 4:51:41
  the dream all that we have termed the dream work seems so remote from the
• 4:51:48
  psychic processes recognized by us as correct, that the severest judgment of the authors
• 4:51:52
  as to the low psychic activity of dreaming seems to us well founded. Perhaps
• 4:52:02
  only through still further advance can enlightenment and improvement be brought about. I shall
• 4:52:07
  pick out one of the constellations leading to the formation of dreams. We have
• 4:52:15
  learned that the dream replaces a number of thoughts derived from daily life, which
• 4:52:18
  are perfectly formed. Logically, we cannot therefore doubt that these thoughts originate from
• 4:52:23
  our normal mental life. All the qualities which we esteem in our mental operations,
• 4:52:30
  and which distinguish these as complicated activities of a high order, we find
• 4:52:33
  repeated in the dream thoughts. There is, however, no need of assuming
• 4:52:38
  that this mental work is performed during sleep, as this would materially impair the
• 4:52:42
  conception of the psychic state of sleep we have hither ato are adhered to.
• 4:52:48
  These thoughts may just as well have originated from the day and unnoticed by our
• 4:52:52
  consciousness. From their inception, they may have continued to develop until they stood
• 4:52:57
  complete at the end set of sleep. If we are to conclude anything from
• 4:53:03
  the state of affairs, it will at most prove that the most complex mental
• 4:53:08
  operations are possible without the cooperation of consciousness, which we have already learned independently
• 4:53:15
  from every psychoanalysis of person suffering from hysteria or obsessions. These stream thoughts are
• 4:53:22
  in themselves surely not incapable of consciousness if they have not become conscious to us
• 4:53:27
  during the day. This may have various reasons. The state of becoming conscious
• 4:53:33
  depends on the exercise of a certain psychic function, that is, attention which
• 4:53:37
  seems to be extended only in a definite quantity, and which may have been
• 4:53:41
  withdrawn from the stream of thought and question by other aims. Another way in
• 4:53:48
  which such mental streams are kept from consciousness is the following. Our conscious reflection
• 4:53:56
  teaches us that, when exercising attention, we press to a definite course.
• 4:54:02
  But if that course leads us to an idea which does not hold its own
• 4:54:06
  with the critic, we discontinue and cease to apply our attention. Now,
• 4:54:11
  apparently, the stream of thought, thus started and abandoned, may spin on
• 4:54:15
  without regaining attention unless it reaches a spot of a specially marked intensity which forces
• 4:54:22
  the return of attention. An initial rejection, perhaps consciously bought about by the
• 4:54:29
  judgment on the ground of incorrectness or unfitness for actual purpose of the mental act,
• 4:54:33
  may therefore account for the fact that a mental process continues until the onset
• 4:54:38
  of sleep, unnoticed by consciousness. Let us recapitulate by saying that we call
• 4:54:48
  such a stream of thought a foe conscious one, that we believe it to
• 4:54:52
  be perfectly correct, and then it may just as well be a more neglected
• 4:54:56
  one, or an interrupted and suppressed one. Let us also state frankly,
• 4:55:02
  in what manner we conceive this presentation course, We believe that a certain sum
• 4:55:07
  of excitement, which we call occupation energy, is displaced from an end presentation
• 4:55:11
  along the association paths selected by that end presentation. A quote neglected end quote
• 4:55:18
  stream of thought has received no such occupation, and from a quote suppressed or
• 4:55:23
  quote rejected one this occupation has been withdrawn. Both have thus been left to
• 4:55:30
  their own emotions. The end stream of thoughts, stocked with energy, is
• 4:55:34
  under certain conditions, able to draw to itself the attention of consciousness, through
• 4:55:41
  which means it then receives a quote surplus of energy end quote. We shall
• 4:55:45
  be obliged somewhat later to elucidate our assumption concerning the nature and activity of consciousness.
• 4:55:53
  A train of thought thus incited in the four conscious may either disappear spontaneously
• 4:55:57
  or continue the former issue. We conceive as follows. It diffuses its energy
• 4:56:03
  through all the association paths emanating from it, and throws the entire chain of
• 4:56:07
  ideas into a state of excitement, which, after lasting for a while,
• 4:56:11
  subsides through transformation of the excitement, requiring an outlet into dormant energy footnote c
• 4:56:21
  f the significant observations by J. Boyer in Our Studies on Hysteria eighteen ninety
• 4:56:26
  five and second edition, nineteen oh nine. End footnote. If this first
• 4:56:33
  issue is brought about, the process has no further significance for the dream formation.
• 4:56:40
  But other endpresentations are lurking and are fore conscious, that originate from the
• 4:56:44
  sources of our unconscious and from the ever active wishes. These may take possession
• 4:56:49
  of the excitations in the circle of thought, thus left to itself, establish
• 4:56:53
  a connection between it and the unconscious wish, and transferred to with the energy
• 4:56:59
  inherent in the uncom conscious wish. Henceforth, the neglected or surprised train of
• 4:57:03
  thought is in a position to maintain itself, although this reinforcement does not help
• 4:57:07
  it to gain access to consciousness. We may say that hitherto four conscious train
• 4:57:15
  of thought has been drawn into the unconscious. Other consolation for the dream formation
• 4:57:22
  would the result in the four conscious train of thought had from the beginning been
• 4:57:26
  connected with the unconscious wish and for that reason met with rejection by the dominating
• 4:57:30
  end occupation. Or if an unconscious wish were made active for other possibly somatic
• 4:57:36
  reasons, and of its own accord sought a transference to the psychic remnants not
• 4:57:41
  occupied by the fore conscious. All three cases finally combine in one issue,
• 4:57:45
  so that there is established in the fore conscious a stream of thought which,
• 4:57:49
  having been abandoned by the fore conscious occupation, receives occupation from the unconscious wish.
• 4:57:59
  The thought is henceforth subjected to a series of transformations which we no longer
• 4:58:03
  recognize as normal psychic processes, and which gives us a surprising result, that
• 4:58:08
  is, a psychopathological formation. Let us emphasize and group the same one.
• 4:58:19
  The intensities of the individual ideas become capable of discharge in their entirety, and
• 4:58:26
  proceeding from one conception to the other, they thus form single presentations endowed with
• 4:58:30
  marked intensity. Through the repeated recurrence of this process, the intensity of an
• 4:58:36
  entire train of ideas may ultimately be gathered into a single presentation element. This
• 4:58:41
  is the principle of compression or condensation. It is condensation that is mainly responsible
• 4:58:48
  for the strange impression of the dream, for we know nothing analogous to it
• 4:58:53
  in the normal psychic life accessible to consciousness. We find here also which possess
• 4:59:00
  great psychic significance as junctions or as end results of whole chains of thought.
• 4:59:06
  But this validity does not manifest itself in any character conspicuous enough for the interim
• 4:59:11
  perception. Hence, what has been presented in it does not become in any
• 4:59:15
  way more intensive. In the process of condensation, the entire psychic connection becomes
• 4:59:22
  transformed into the intensity of the presentation content. It is the same as in
• 4:59:29
  a book, where we space or print in heavy type any word upon which
• 4:59:33
  particular stress is laid for the understanding of the text. In speech, the
• 4:59:37
  same word would be pronounced loudly and deliberately and with emphasis. The first comparison
• 4:59:44
  leads us at once to an example taken from the chapter on the dream work
• 4:59:47
  Prenhes trimeth Lamming and the Dream of Hermi's Injection and Prenzes. Historians of art
• 4:59:55
  call our attention to the fact that the most ancient historical sculptures follow a simple
• 4:59:59
  principle and expressing in the rank of the persons represented by the size of the
• 5:00:03
  statue, the king is made two or three times as large as his retinue
• 5:00:07
  or the vanquished enemy. A piece of art, however, from the Roman
• 5:00:12
  period, makes you some more subtle means to accomplish the same purpose. The
• 5:00:18
  figure of the Emperor is placed in the center in a firmly erect posture.
• 5:00:22
  Special care is bestowed upon the prompt modeling of his figures. His enemies are
• 5:00:26
  seen cowering at his feet, but he is no longer represented a giant among
• 5:00:33
  dwarfs. However, the bowing of the subordinate to a superior in our days
• 5:00:37
  is only an echo of that ancient principle of representation. The direction taken by
• 5:00:45
  the condensations of the dream is prescribed on the one hand by the true four
• 5:00:48
  conscious relations of the dream thoughts, on the other hand, by the attraction
• 5:00:52
  of the visual reminiscence of the unconscious. The success of the condensation work produces
• 5:00:59
  those intensities which are required for penetration into the perception systems two. Through this
• 5:01:07
  free transferability of the intensities. Moreover, and in the service of condensation,
• 5:01:11
  intermediary presentations compromises, as it were, are formed prends cee f. The
• 5:01:18
  numerous examples and preans period This, likewise, is something unheard of in the
• 5:01:23
  normal presentation course, where it is above all a question of selection and retention
• 5:01:29
  of the proper presentation element. On the other hand, composite and compromised formations
• 5:01:36
  occur with extraordinary frequency when we are trying to find the linguistic expression for the
• 5:01:41
  four conscious thoughts. These are considered quote slips of the tongue end quote three.
• 5:01:48
  The presentations which transfer their intensities to one another are very loosely connected,
• 5:01:52
  and are joined together by such forms of association as are spurned in our serious
• 5:01:56
  thought and are utilized in the production of the ae wit. Only. Among
• 5:02:02
  these we particularly find associations of the sound and consonance types. Four Contradictory thoughts
• 5:02:11
  do not strive to eliminate one another, but remain side by side. They
• 5:02:15
  often unite to produce condensation as if no contradiction existed, or they form compromises
• 5:02:21
  for which we should never forgive our thoughts, but which we frequently approve of
• 5:02:26
  in our actions. These are some of the most conspicuous abnormal processes to which
• 5:02:30
  the thoughts which have been previously rationally formed are subjected in the course of the
• 5:02:36
  dream work. As the main feature of these processes, we recognize the high
• 5:02:40
  importance attached to the fact of rendering the occupation energy mobile and capable of discharge.
• 5:02:47
  The content and the actual significance of the psychic elements to which these energies
• 5:02:51
  adhere becomes a matter of secondary importance. One might possibly think that the condensation
• 5:02:57
  and compromise formations affected only in the service of regression when occasion arises for changing
• 5:03:03
  thoughts in the pictures, but the analysis and still more distinctly, the synthesis
• 5:03:10
  of dreams which lack regression towards pictures. For example, the dream quote,
• 5:03:15
  autodidascar, conversation with the court counselor n end quote presents the same processes of
• 5:03:22
  displacement and condensation as the others. Hence, we cannot refuse to acknowledge that
• 5:03:27
  the two kinds of essentially different psychic processes participate in the formation of the dream.
• 5:03:34
  One forms perfectly correct dream thoughts, which are equivalent to normal thoughts,
• 5:03:38
  while the other treats these ideas in a highly surprising and incorrect manner. The
• 5:03:44
  latter process we have already set apart as the dreamwork proper. What have we
• 5:03:48
  now to advance conturning this latter psychic process? We should be unable to answer
• 5:03:56
  this question here if we had not penetrated considerably to the psychology of the neurosis,
• 5:04:00
  and especially of hysteria. From this we learned that the same incorrect psychic
• 5:04:06
  process, as well as others that have not been enumerated, control the formation
• 5:04:10
  of hysterical symptoms. In hysteria too, we at once find a series of
• 5:04:15
  perfectly correct thoughts equivalent to our conscious thoughts, of whose existence, However,
• 5:04:19
  in this form we can learn nothing in which we can only subsequently reconstruct if
• 5:04:26
  they have forced their way anywhere to our perception. We discover from the analysis
• 5:04:30
  of the symptom formed that these normal thoughts have been subjected to abnormal treatment and
• 5:04:34
  have been transformed into the symptom by means of condensation and compromised formation, through
• 5:04:41
  superficial associations, under cover of contradictions, and eventually over the road of regression.
• 5:04:49
  In view of the complete identity found between the peculiarities of the dream work
• 5:04:53
  and the psychic activity forming the psycho neurotic symptoms, we shall feel justified in
• 5:04:59
  trains spring to the dream the conclusions urged upon us by hysteria. From the
• 5:05:04
  theory of hysteria, we borrow the proposition that such an abnormal psychic elaboration of
• 5:05:10
  a normal train of thought takes place only when the latter has been used for
• 5:05:14
  the transference of an unconscious wish which dates from the infantile life and is in
• 5:05:18
  a state of repression. In accordance with this proposition, we have constructed the
• 5:05:26
  theory of the dream on the assumption that the actual dream wish invariably originates in
• 5:05:30
  the unconscious, which, as we ourselves have admitted, cannot be universally demonstrated,
• 5:05:34
  though it cannot be refuted. But in order to explain the real meaning
• 5:05:40
  of the term repression, which we employed so freely, we shall be obliged
• 5:05:45
  to make some further addition to our psychological construction. We have above elaborated the
• 5:05:51
  fiction of a primitive psychic apparatus, whose work is regulated by the efforts to
• 5:05:56
  avoid accumulation of excitement, and as far as possible, to maintain its olf
• 5:06:00
  free from excitement. For this reason, it was constructed after the plan of
• 5:06:03
  a reflex apparatus. The motility, originally the path for the inner bodily change,
• 5:06:10
  formed a discharging path, statting at its disposal. We subsequently discussed the
• 5:06:15
  psychic results of a feeling of gratification, and we might at the same time
• 5:06:21
  have introduced the second assumption, that is that accumulation of excitement following certain modalities
• 5:06:27
  that do not concern us, is perceived as pain and sets the apparatus in
• 5:06:33
  motion in order to reproduce a feeling of gratification, in which the diminution of
• 5:06:37
  the excitement is perceived as pleasure. Such a current in the apparatus, which
• 5:06:41
  emanates from pain and strives for pleasure, we call a wish. We have
• 5:06:45
  said that nothing but a wish is capable of setting the apparatus in motion,
• 5:06:49
  and that the discharge of excitement and the apparatus is regulated automatically by the perception
• 5:06:55
  of pleasure and pain. The first wish must have been a hallucinatory occupation of
• 5:07:00
  the memory for gratification. But this illucination, unless it were maintained to the
• 5:07:04
  point of exhaustion, proved incapable of bringing about a cessation of the desire and
• 5:07:10
  consequently of securing the pleasure connected with gratification. Thus there was required a second
• 5:07:18
  activity in our terminology, the activity of a second system which should not permit
• 5:07:23
  the memory occupation to advance to perception and therefrom to restrict a psychic forces,
• 5:07:29
  but should lead the excitement emanating from the craving stimulus by a devious path over
• 5:07:33
  the spontaneous motility, which ultimately should so change the outer world as to allow
• 5:07:38
  the per real perception of the object of gratification to take place. Thus far
• 5:07:45
  we have elaborated the plan of the psychic apparatus. These two systems are the
• 5:07:51
  germ of the UNK for unconscious and FOREK for fore conscious, which we include
• 5:07:56
  in the fully developed apparatus. In order to be in a position successfully to
• 5:08:03
  change the outer world through the motility, there is required the accumulation of a
• 5:08:08
  large sum of experiences in the memory systems, as well as a manifold fixation
• 5:08:12
  of the relations which are evolved in this memory material by different and presentations.
• 5:08:19
  We now proceed further with our assumption. The manifold activity of the second system,
• 5:08:26
  tentatively sending forth and retracting energy, must, on the one hand,
• 5:08:30
  have full command over all memory material, but on the other hand, it
• 5:08:34
  would be a superfluous expenditure for it to send through the individual mental paths large
• 5:08:40
  quantities of energy, which would thus flow off to no purpose, diminishing the
• 5:08:44
  quantity available for the transformation of the outer world. In the interests of expediency.
• 5:08:49
  I therefore postulate that the second system succeeds in maintaining the greater part of
• 5:08:53
  the occupation energy in a dormant state, and in using but a small portion
• 5:08:59
  for the purposes of this placement. The mechanism of these processes is entirely unknown
• 5:09:03
  to me. Anyone who wishes to follow up these ideas must try to find
• 5:09:07
  the physical analogies and prepare the way for a demonstration of the process of motion
• 5:09:12
  in the stimulation of the neuron. I merely hold to the idea that the
• 5:09:18
  activity of the first size system is directed to the free outflow of the quantities
• 5:09:23
  of excitement, and that the second system brings about an inhibition of this outflow
• 5:09:29
  through the energies emanating from it. That is, it produces a transformation into
• 5:09:34
  dormant energy, probably by raising the level. I therefore assume that under the
• 5:09:41
  control of the second system, as compared with the first, the course of
• 5:09:45
  the excitement is bound to entirely different mechanical conditions. After the second system has
• 5:09:52
  finished its tentative mental work, it removes the inhibition and congestion of the excitements
• 5:09:59
  and allows these excitements to flow off to the motility. An interesting chain of
• 5:10:04
  thought now presents itself if we consider the relations of this inhibition of discharge by
• 5:10:08
  the second system to the regulation through the principle of pain. Let us now
• 5:10:14
  seek the counterpart of the primary feeling of gratification, namely the objective feeling of
• 5:10:19
  fear. A perceptive stimulus acts on the primitive apparatus, becoming the source of
• 5:10:26
  a painful emotion. This will then be followed by irregular motor manifestations until one
• 5:10:32
  of these withdraws the apparatus from perception and at the same time from pain.
• 5:10:37
  But on the reappearance of the perception, this manifestation will immediately repeat itself,
• 5:10:41
  perends, perhaps as a movement of flight, and perends until the perception has
• 5:10:45
  again disappeared. But there will here remain no tendency again to occupy the perception
• 5:10:52
  of the source of pain, in the form of a hallucination or in any
• 5:10:55
  other form. On the contrary, there will be a tendency in the primitive
• 5:11:00
  apparatus to abandon the painful memory picture as soon as is in any way wakened,
• 5:11:04
  as the overflow of its excitement, which surely produce prends more precisely,
• 5:11:10
  begin to produce and priends pain. The deviation from memory, which is but
• 5:11:15
  a repetition of the formal flight from perception, is facilitated also by the fact
• 5:11:19
  that, unlike perception, memory does not possess sufficient quality to excite consciousness and
• 5:11:26
  thereby to attract to itself new energy. This easy and regularly occurring deviation of
• 5:11:32
  the psychic process from the formal painful memory presents to us the model and the
• 5:11:36
  first example of psychic repression. As is generally known, Much of this deviation
• 5:11:42
  from the painful, much of the behavior of the ostrich, can readily be
• 5:11:47
  demonstrated even in the normal psychic life of adults, by virtue of the principle
• 5:11:56
  of pain. The first system is therefore altogether incapable of reducing anything unpleasant into
• 5:12:00
  the mental associations. The system cannot do anything but wish. If this remains
• 5:12:07
  so, the mental activity of the second system, which should have at its
• 5:12:11
  disposal all the memories stored up by experiences, would be hindered. But two
• 5:12:17
  ways are now opened. The work of the second system either frees itself completely
• 5:12:22
  from the principle of pain and continues its course paying no heed to the painful
• 5:12:26
  reminiscence, or it contrives to occupy the painful memory in such a manner as
• 5:12:30
  to preclude the liberation of pain. We may reject the first possibility, as
• 5:12:37
  the principle of pain also manifests itself as a regulator for the emotional discharge of
• 5:12:42
  the second system. We are therefore directed to the second possibility, namely,
• 5:12:48
  that this system occupies a reminiscence in such a manner as to inhibit its discharge,
• 5:12:52
  and hence also to inhibit the discharge comparable to a motor innovation for the
• 5:12:56
  development of pain. Thus, from two starting points we are led to the
• 5:13:03
  hypothesis that occupation through the second system is, at the same time an inhibition
• 5:13:07
  for the emotional discharge, that is, from a consideration of the principle of
• 5:13:11
  pain and from the principle of the smallest expenditure of innervation. Let us,
• 5:13:17
  however, keep to the fact this is the key to the theory of repression,
• 5:13:22
  that the second system is capable of occupying an idea only when it is
• 5:13:26
  positioned to check the development of pain emanating from it. Whatever withdraws itself from
• 5:13:32
  this inhibition also remains inaccessible for the second system, and would soon be abandoned
• 5:13:37
  by virtue of the principle of pain. The inhibition of pain, however,
• 5:13:41
  need not be complete. It must be permitted to begin, as it indicates
• 5:13:45
  to the second system the nature of memory, and possibly its defective adaptation for
• 5:13:49
  the purpose sought by the mind. The psychic process, which is admitted by
• 5:13:53
  the first system only I shall now call the primary process, and the one
• 5:13:59
  resulting from the inhibition of the second system I shall call the secondary process.
• 5:14:04
  I show by another point for what principle the second system is obliged to correct
• 5:14:08
  the primary process. The primary process strives for a discharge of the excitement in
• 5:14:14
  order to establish a perception identity. With the sum of excitement thus gathered.
• 5:14:18
  The secondary process has abandoned this intention and undertaken instead the task of bringing about
• 5:14:25
  a thought identity. All thinking is only a circuitous path from the memory of
• 5:14:30
  gratification taken as an end presentation, to the identical occupation of the same memory,
• 5:14:36
  which is again to be attained on the track of the motor experiences.
• 5:14:41
  The state of thinking must take an interest in the connecting paths between the presentations,
• 5:14:45
  without allowing itself to be misled by their intensities. But it is obvious
• 5:14:52
  that the condensations and intermediate or compromise formations occurring in the presentations impede the attainment
• 5:14:57
  of this end identity. By substituting one idea for the other, they deviate
• 5:15:02
  from the path which otherwise would have been continued from the original idea. Such
• 5:15:07
  processes are therefore carefully avoided in the secondary thinking. Nor is it difficult to
• 5:15:14
  understand that the principle of pain also impedes the progress of the mental stream in
• 5:15:18
  its pursuit of the thought identity, though indeed it offers to the mental stream
• 5:15:22
  the most important points of departure. Hence, the tendency of the thinking process
• 5:15:29
  must be to free itself more and more from exclusive adjustment by the principle of
• 5:15:32
  pain, and through the working of the mind, to restrict the effect of
• 5:15:36
  development to that minimum which is necessary. As a signal, this refinement of
• 5:15:41
  the activity must have been attained through a recent overoccupation of energy brought about by
• 5:15:45
  consciousness. But we are aware that this refinement is seldom completely successful even the
• 5:15:52
  most normal psychic life, and that our thoughts ever remain accessible to falsification.
• 5:15:56
  Through the interference of the principle of This, however, is not the breach
• 5:16:03
  in the functional efficiency of our psychic apparatus, through which the thoughts forming the
• 5:16:07
  material of the secondary mental work are enabled to make their way to the primary
• 5:16:10
  psychic process, with which formula we may now describe the work leading to the
• 5:16:15
  dream and to the hysterical symptoms. This case of insufficiency results from the union
• 5:16:21
  of the two factors from the history of our revolution, one of which belongs
• 5:16:26
  solely to the psychic apparatus and has exerted a determining influence on the relation of
• 5:16:30
  the two systems, while the other optuates fluctuatingly and introduces motive forces of organic
• 5:16:37
  origin into the psychic life. Both originate in the infantile life and result from
• 5:16:42
  the transformation which our psychic and somatic organism has undergone since the infantile period.
• 5:16:51
  When I termed one of the psychic processes in the psychic apparatus the primary process,
• 5:16:56
  I did so not only in consideration of the order of precedence and capability,
• 5:17:00
  but also as admitting the temporal relations to a share in the nomenclature.
• 5:17:04
  As far as our knowledge goes, there is no psychic apparatus possessing only the
• 5:17:10
  primary process, and in so far it is a theoretical fiction. But so
• 5:17:15
  much is based on the fact that the primary processes are present in the apparatus
• 5:17:18
  from the beginning, while the secondary process is developed gradually in the course of
• 5:17:23
  life, inhibiting and covering the primary ones, and gaining complete mastery over them,
• 5:17:29
  perhaps only at the height of life. Owing to this retarded appearance of
• 5:17:34
  the secondary processes, the essence of our being, consisting in unconscious wish feelings,
• 5:17:40
  can neither be seized nor inhibited by the fore conscious, whose part is
• 5:17:44
  once and for all restricted to the indication of the most suitable paths for the
• 5:17:48
  wish feelings originating in the unconscious. These unconscious wishes established for all subsequent psychic
• 5:17:56
  efforts a compulsion to which they have to submit, and which they must strive,
• 5:18:00
  if possible, to divert from its course and direct the higher aims.
• 5:18:06
  In consequence of this retardation of the fore conscious occupation, a large sphere of
• 5:18:10
  the memory material remains inaccessible. Among these indestructible and uncovered wish feelings originating from
• 5:18:18
  the infantile life, there are also some the fulfillments of which have entered into
• 5:18:23
  a relation of contradiction to the unpresentation of the secondary thinking. The fulfillment of
• 5:18:30
  these wishes would no longer produce an effect of pleasure, but one of pain.
• 5:18:34
  And it is just this transformation of affect that constitutes the nature of what
• 5:18:38
  we designate as quote repression, in which we recognize the infantile first step of
• 5:18:45
  passing adverse sentence or of rejecting through reason. To investigate in what way and
• 5:18:53
  through what motive forces such a transformation can be produced, constitutes the problem of
• 5:18:59
  repression, which we need here only skim over. It will suffice to remark
• 5:19:04
  that such a transformation of affect occurs in the course of development prends. One
• 5:19:10
  may think of the appearance and infantile life of discuss which was originally absent close
• 5:19:14
  preends, and that is connected with the activity of the secondary system. The
• 5:19:19
  memories from which the unconscious wish brings about the emotional discharge have never been accessible
• 5:19:25
  to the forec and for that reason their emotional discharge cannot be inhibited. It
• 5:19:32
  is just on account of this affective development that these ideas are not even now
• 5:19:37
  accessible to the four conscious thoughts to which they have transferred their wishing power.
• 5:19:41
  On the contrary, the principle of pain comes into play and causes the forak
• 5:19:47
  to deviate from these thoughts of transference. The latter left to themselves are quote
• 5:19:52
  repressed, and thus the existence of a store of infantile memories from the very
• 5:19:56
  beginning withdrawn from the forec become the preliminary can condition of repression. In the
• 5:20:03
  most favorable case, the development of pain terminates as soon as the energy has
• 5:20:07
  been withdrawn from the thoughts of transference in the foreak, and this effect characterizes
• 5:20:12
  the intervention of the principle of pain as expedient. It is different, however,
• 5:20:18
  if the repressed unconscious wish receives an organic enforcement which it can lend its
• 5:20:22
  thoughts of transference, and through which it can enable them to make an effort
• 5:20:26
  towards penetration with their excitement, even after they have been abandoned by the occupation
• 5:20:30
  of the foreek. A defensive struggle then ensues inasmuch as the foreek reinforces the
• 5:20:37
  antagonism against the repressed ideas, and subsequently this leads to a penetration by the
• 5:20:42
  thoughts of transference preends the carriers of the unconscious wish and preends in some form
• 5:20:48
  of compromise through symptom formation. But from the moment that the suppressed thoughts are
• 5:20:55
  powerfully occupied by the unconscious wish feeling and abandoned by the fore conscious occupation,
• 5:21:00
  they succumb to the primary psychic process and strive only for motor discharge, or,
• 5:21:06
  if the path be free, for hallucinatory revival of the desired perception identity.
• 5:21:11
  We have previously found empirically that the incorrect processes described are enacted only with
• 5:21:17
  thoughts that exist in the repression. We now grasp another part of the connection.
• 5:21:22
  These incorrect processes are those that are primary in the psychic apparatus. They
• 5:21:29
  appear wherever thoughts abandoned by the fore conscious occupation are left to themselves and can
• 5:21:33
  fill themselves with the uninhibited energy striving for discharge from the unconscious. We may
• 5:21:42
  add a few further observations to support the view that these processes designated quote incorrect
• 5:21:48
  end quote are really not falsifications of the normal defective thinking, but the modes
• 5:21:52
  of activity of the psychic apparatus when freed from inhibition. Thus we see that
• 5:21:57
  the transference of the fore conscious excitement to the motility takes place according to the
• 5:22:03
  same processes, and that the connection of the four conscious presentation with words readily
• 5:22:07
  manifest the same displacements and mixtures which are ascribed to inattention. Finally, I
• 5:22:15
  should like to adduce proof that an increase of work necessarily results from the inhibition
• 5:22:18
  of these primary courses, from the fact that we gain a comical effect a
• 5:22:22
  surplus to be discharged through laughter, if we allow these streams of thought to
• 5:22:27
  come to consciousness. The theory of the psychoneuroses asserts with complete certainty that only
• 5:22:37
  sexual wish feeling from the infantile life experience repression prends emotional transformation preends during the
• 5:22:44
  developmental period of childhood. These are capable of returning to activity a later period
• 5:22:48
  of development, and then have the faculty of being revived either as a consequence
• 5:22:55
  of the sexual constitution, which is really formed from the original bisexuality, or
• 5:23:00
  in consequence of unfavorable influences of the sexual life, and they thus supply the
• 5:23:07
  motive power for all psychonerotic symptom formations. It is only by the introduction of
• 5:23:12
  these sexual forces that the gap still demonstrable, and the theory of repression can
• 5:23:18
  be filled. I will leave it undecided whether the postulate of the sexual and
• 5:23:22
  infantile may also be asserted for the theory of the dream. I leave this
• 5:23:26
  here unfinished because I have already passed a step beyond the demonstrable in assuming that
• 5:23:32
  the dream wish invariable originates from the unconscious. Footnote Here, as in other
• 5:23:38
  places, there are gaps in the treatment of the subject, which I have
• 5:23:41
  left intentionally because to fill them up would require, on the one hand,
• 5:23:45
  too great effort, and on the other hand, an extensive reference to material
• 5:23:48
  that is foreign to the dream. Thus, I've avoided stating whether I connect
• 5:23:52
  the words suppressed another sense with the word repressed. It has been made clear
• 5:23:56
  only that the latter emphasizes more than the form of the relation to the unconscious.
• 5:24:00
  I have not entered into decognate problem why the dream thoughts also experience distortion
• 5:24:03
  by the sensor when they abandon the progressive continuation to consciousness and choose the path
• 5:24:07
  of regression. I have been, above all anxious to awaken an interest in
• 5:24:11
  the problems to which the further analysis of the dream work leads and indicate the
• 5:24:15
  other themes which meet these under way, It was not always easy to decide
• 5:24:18
  just where the pursuits to be discontinued. They have not treated exhaustively the part
• 5:24:22
  played in the dream by the psychosexual life, and have avoided the interpretation of
• 5:24:26
  dreams of an obvious sexual content is due to a special reason which may not
• 5:24:30
  come up to the reader's expectation. To be sure, it is very far
• 5:24:33
  from my ideas and the principles expressed by me in neuropathology to regard to sexual
• 5:24:37
  life as pudendum which should be left unconsidered by the physician and the scientific investigator.
• 5:24:42
  I also consider ludicrous the moral indignation which prompted the translator of our tumulus
• 5:24:47
  of datleness to keep from the reader's knowledge the chapter on sexual dreams contained in
• 5:24:52
  the Symbolism of the Dreams. As for myself, I have been actuated solely
• 5:24:56
  by the conviction that the explanation of sexual dreams I should be bound to angle
• 5:25:00
  myself deeply in the still unexplained problems of perversion and bisexuality, And for that
• 5:25:03
  reason I have reserved this material for another connection end footnote. Nor will I
• 5:25:11
  further investigate the difference in the play of the psychic forces in the dream formation
• 5:25:15
  and then the formation of the hysterical symptoms. For to do this we ought
• 5:25:21
  to possess a more explicit knowledge of one of the members to be compared.
• 5:25:26
  But I regard another point as important, and will here confess that it was
• 5:25:30
  on account of this very point that I have just undertaken this entire discussion concerning
• 5:25:34
  the two psychic systems, their modes of operation, and the repression. For
• 5:25:40
  it is now immaterial whether I have conceived the psychological relation in question with the
• 5:25:44
  approximate correctness, or as is easily possible in such a difficult matter, in
• 5:25:48
  an erroneous and fragmentory manner. Whatever changes may be made in the interpretation of
• 5:25:55
  the psychic sensor and of the correct and of the abnormal elaboration of the dream
• 5:25:59
  cond the fact nevertheless remains that such processes are active in dream formation, and
• 5:26:04
  that essentially they show the closest analogy to the processes observed in the formation of
• 5:26:10
  the hysterical symptoms. The dream is not a pathological phenomenon, and it does
• 5:26:15
  not leave behind an enfeeblement of the mental faculties. The objection that no deduction
• 5:26:22
  can be drawn regarding the dreams of healthy persons from my own dreams, and
• 5:26:26
  from those of neurotic patients may be rejected without comment. Hence, when we
• 5:26:30
  draw conclusions from the phenomena as to their motive forces, we recognize that the
• 5:26:36
  psychic mechanism made use of by the neuroses is not created by a morbid disturbance
• 5:26:40
  of the psychic life, but is found ready in the normal structure of the
• 5:26:44
  psychic apparatus. The two psychic systems, the sensor crossing between them, the
• 5:26:49
  inhibition and the covering of one activity by the other, the relationships of both,
• 5:26:53
  the consciousness or whatever may offer a more correct interpretation of the actual conditions
• 5:26:59
  in their stead. All these belong to the normal structure of our psychic instrument,
• 5:27:03
  and the dream points out for us one of the roads leading to knowledge
• 5:27:07
  of this structure. If, in addition to our knowledge we wish to be
• 5:27:11
  contented and with a minimum perfectly established, we shall say that the dream gives
• 5:27:15
  us proof that the suppressed material continues to exist even in the normal person and
• 5:27:21
  remains capable of psychic activity. The dream itself is one of the manifestations of
• 5:27:29
  the suppress material. Theoretically, this is true in all cases. According to
• 5:27:33
  substantial experience, it is true in at least a great number of such as
• 5:27:38
  most conspicuously display the prominent characteristics of dream life. The suppress psychic material,
• 5:27:45
  which in the waking state has been prevented from expression and cut off from internal
• 5:27:49
  perception by the antagonistic adjustment of the contradictions, finds ways and means of obtruding
• 5:27:56
  itself on consciousness during their night under domination of the compromise formations flectrosininiquis superus acanarantum
• 5:28:06
  of abo. At any rate, the interpretation of dreams is the via regia
• 5:28:11
  to a knowledge of the unconscious and the psychic life. In following the analysis
• 5:28:18
  of the dream, we have made some progress towards an understanding of the composition
• 5:28:21
  of this most marvelous and most mysterious of instruments. To be sure, we
• 5:28:26
  have not gone very far, but enough of a beginning has been made to
• 5:28:29
  allow us to advance from other so called pathological formations further into the analysis of
• 5:28:34
  the unconscious disease. At least, that which is justly term functional is not
• 5:28:41
  due to the destruction of this apparatus and the establishment of new splittings in its
• 5:28:45
  interior. It is rather to be explained dynamically through the strengthening and weakening of
• 5:28:51
  the components in the play of forces by which so many activities are concealed during
• 5:28:55
  the normal function. We have been able to show in another place how the
• 5:28:59
  com position of the apparatus from the two systems permits a subtilization even of the
• 5:29:03
  normal activity, which would be impossible for a single system. End of Section
• 5:29:10
  eight, The Primary and Secondary process Regression, Chapter nine, The unconscious and
• 5:29:18
  Consciousness Reality. On closer inspection, we find that it is not the existence
• 5:29:30
  of two systems near the motor end of the apparatus, but of two kinds
• 5:29:33
  of processes or modes of emotional discharge, the assumption of which was explained in
• 5:29:38
  the psychological discussions of the previous chapter. This can make no difference for us,
• 5:29:48
  for we must always be ready to drop our auxiliary ideas whenever we deem
• 5:29:52
  ourselves in a position to replace them by something else approaching more closely to the
• 5:29:59
  unknown reality. Let us now try to correct some views which might be erroneously
• 5:30:04
  formed as long as we regarded the two systems in the crudest and most obvious
• 5:30:08
  sense as two localities within the psychic apparatus, views which have left their traces
• 5:30:15
  in the terms quote repression and quote penetration. Thus, when we say that
• 5:30:22
  an unconscious idea strives for transference into the fore conscious in order later to penetrate
• 5:30:29
  consciousness, we do not mean that a second idea is to be formed situated
• 5:30:34
  in a new locality, like an interlineation, near which the original continues to
• 5:30:40
  remain. Also, when we speak of penetration into consciousness, we wish carefully
• 5:30:47
  to avoid any idea of change of locality. When we say that a four
• 5:30:52
  conscious idea is repressed and subsequently taken up by the unconscious, we might be
• 5:30:57
  tempted by these figures borrowed from the idea of a struggle over a territory,
• 5:31:03
  to assume that an arrangement is really broken up in one psychic locality and replaced
• 5:31:08
  by a new one in the other locality. For these comparisons, we substitute
• 5:31:15
  what would seem to correspond better with the real state of affairs by saying that
• 5:31:19
  an energy occupation is displaced to or withdrawn from a certain arrangement, so that
• 5:31:26
  the psychic formation falls under the domination of a system or is withdrawn from the
• 5:31:32
  same. Here again we replace a topical mode of presentation by a dynamic It
• 5:31:40
  is not the psychic formation that appears to us as the moving factor, but
• 5:31:44
  the innervation of the same. I deem it appropriate and justifiable. However,
• 5:31:53
  to apply ourselves still further to the illustrative conception of the two systems, we
• 5:32:00
  shall avoid any misapplication of this manner of representation if we remember that presentations,
• 5:32:07
  thoughts and psychic formations should generally not be localized in the organic elements of the
• 5:32:12
  nervous system, but so to speak, between them, where resistances and paths
• 5:32:18
  form the correlate corresponding to them. Everything that can become an object of our
• 5:32:29
  internal perception is virtual, like the image in a telescope produced by the passage
• 5:32:33
  of the rays of light. But we are justified in assuming the existence of
• 5:32:40
  the systems which have nothing psychic in themselves, and which never become accessible to
• 5:32:45
  our psychic perception, corresponding to the lenses of the telescope which design the image.
• 5:32:55
  If we continue this comparison, we may say that the sensor between two
• 5:32:59
  systems corresponds to the refraction of rays during their passage into a new medium.
• 5:33:07
  Thus far we have made psychology on our own responsibility. It is now time
• 5:33:15
  to examine the theoretical opinions governing present day psychology and to test the relation to
• 5:33:21
  our theories. The question of the unconscious in psychology is, according to authoritative
• 5:33:27
  words of Lips, less a psychological question than the question of psychology, as
• 5:33:37
  long as psychology settled this question with the verbal explanation that the quote psychic is
• 5:33:41
  the quote conscience, and that the quote unconscious psychic occurrences end quote are an
• 5:33:47
  obvious contradiction a psychological estimate of the observations gained by the physician from abnormal mental
• 5:33:56
  states, which precluded physician and the philosopher agree only when both acknowledge that the
• 5:34:03
  unconscious psychic processes are quote the appropriate and well justified expression for an established fact
• 5:34:11
  end quote. The physician cannot but reject, with a shrug of his shoulders,
• 5:34:17
  the assertion that quote consciousness is the indispensable quality of the psychic end quote.
• 5:34:23
  He may assume, if his respect for the utterings of the philosopher still
• 5:34:27
  be strong enough, that he and they do not treat the same subject and
• 5:34:32
  do not pursue the same science. For a single intelligent observation of the psychic
• 5:34:38
  life of a neurotic, a single analysis of a dream must force upon him
• 5:34:44
  the unalterable conviction that the most complicated and correct mental operations, to which no
• 5:34:51
  one will refuse the name of psychic occurrences, may take place without exciting the
• 5:34:56
  consciousness of the person. It is true that the physician does not learn of
• 5:35:02
  these unconscious processes until they have exerted such an effect on consciousness as to admit
• 5:35:07
  communication or observation. But this effect of consciousness may show a psychic character wildly
• 5:35:17
  differing from the unconscious processes, so that the internal perception cannot possibly recognize the
• 5:35:23
  one as a substitute for the other. The physician must reserve for himself the
• 5:35:30
  right to penetrate by a process of deduction from the effect on consciousness to the
• 5:35:36
  unconscious psychic processes. He learns in this way that the effect on consciousness is
• 5:35:42
  only a remote psychic product of the unconscious process, and that the latter has
• 5:35:48
  not become conscious, as such, that it has been in existence and operative
• 5:35:52
  without betraying itself in any way to consciousness. A reaction from the overestimation of
• 5:36:02
  the quality of consciousness becomes the indispensable preliminary condition for any correct insight into the
• 5:36:08
  behavior of the psychic. In the words of Lips, the unconscious must be
• 5:36:15
  accepted as the general basis of the psychic life. The unconscious is the larger
• 5:36:22
  circle, which includes within itself the smaller circle of the conscious. Everything conscious
• 5:36:29
  has its preliminary step in the unconscious, whereas the unconscious may stop with this
• 5:36:33
  step and still claim full value as a psychic activity. Properly speaking, the
• 5:36:41
  unconscious is the real psychic. Its inner nature is just as unknown to us
• 5:36:48
  as the reality of the external world, and it is just as imperfectly reported
• 5:36:53
  to us through the data of consciousness as is the external world through the end
• 5:37:00
  indication of our sensory organs. A series of dream problems which have intensely occupied
• 5:37:11
  older authors will be laid aside when the old opposition between conscious life and dream
• 5:37:18
  life is abandoned and the unconscious psychic assigned to its proper place. Thus,
• 5:37:25
  many of the activities who performances in the dream have excited our admiration are now
• 5:37:30
  no longer to be attributed to the dream, but to unconscious thinking, which
• 5:37:37
  is also active during the day. If, according to Schneerer, the dream
• 5:37:44
  seems to play with a sembling representation of the body, we know that this
• 5:37:48
  is the work of certain unconscious fantasies which have probably given into sexual emotions,
• 5:37:55
  and that these fantasies come to expression not only in dreams, but also in
• 5:38:00
  hysterical phobias and in other symptoms. If the dream continues and settles activities of
• 5:38:07
  the day, and even brings to light valuable inspirations, we have only to
• 5:38:12
  subtract from it the dream disguise as a feat of dream work and a mark
• 5:38:17
  of assistance from obscure forces in the depth of the mind. Prenthes c f.
• 5:38:23
  The devil in Tartinius Sonata dream and preentes. The intellectual task as such
• 5:38:32
  must be attributed to the same psychic forces which perform all such tasks during the
• 5:38:36
  day. We are probably far too much inclined to overestimate the conscious character,
• 5:38:42
  even of intellectual and artistic productions. From the communications of some of the most
• 5:38:49
  highly productive persons, such as Kirta and Helmholtz, we learn, indeed,
• 5:38:55
  that the most essential and original parts in their creations came to them in the
• 5:39:00
  form of inspirations and reach their perceptions almost finished. There is nothing strange about
• 5:39:07
  the assistance of the conscious activity in other cases where there was a concerted effort
• 5:39:11
  of all the psychic forces. But it is a much abuse privilege of the
• 5:39:17
  conscious activity that is allowed to hide from us all other activities wherever it participates.
• 5:39:29
  It will hardly be worthwhile to take up the historical significance of dreams as
• 5:39:33
  a special subject. Where, for instance, a chieftain has been urged through
• 5:39:38
  a dream to engage in a bold undertaking, the success of which has had
• 5:39:42
  the effect of changing history, a new problem results only so long as the
• 5:39:48
  dream, regarded as a strange power, is contrasted with the other, more
• 5:39:52
  familiar psychic forces. The problem, however, disappears when we regard the dream
• 5:40:00
  as a form of expression forefeelings which are burdened with the resistance during the day,
• 5:40:04
  and which can receive reinforcements at night from deep emotional sources. But the
• 5:40:11
  great respect shown by the ancients for the dream is based on the correct psychological
• 5:40:17
  surmise. It is an homage paid to the unsubdued and indestructible in the human
• 5:40:22
  mind, and to the demoniacal which furnishes the dream wish, and which we
• 5:40:26
  find again in our unconscious. Not inadvisedly do I use the expression quote in
• 5:40:37
  our unconscious end quote, for what we so designate does not coincide with the
• 5:40:42
  unconscious of the philosophers, nor with the unconscious of Lips. In the latter
• 5:40:48
  uses, it is intended to designate only the opposite of conscious. That there
• 5:40:55
  are also unconscious psychic processes beside the conscious ones is a hotly contested and energetically
• 5:41:00
  defended issue. Lips gives us the more far reaching theory that everything psychic exists
• 5:41:08
  is unconscious, but that some of it may exist also as conscious. But
• 5:41:15
  it was not to prove this theory that we have adduced the phenomena of the
• 5:41:18
  dream and of the hysterical symptom formation. The observation of normal life alone suffices
• 5:41:25
  to establish its correctness beyond any doubt. The new fact that we have learned
• 5:41:30
  from the analysis of the psychopathological formations, and indeed from their first member,
• 5:41:36
  that is, dreams, is that the unconscious, hence the psychic, occurs
• 5:41:41
  as a function of two separate systems, and that it occurs as such even
• 5:41:45
  in normal psychic life. Consequently, there are two kinds of unconscious, which
• 5:41:52
  we do not as yet find distinguished by the psychologists. Both are unconscious in
• 5:41:57
  the psychological sense, but in our sense. The first, which we call
• 5:42:02
  unsee, is likewise incapable of consciousness, whereas the second we term force e,
• 5:42:10
  because its emotions, after the observance of certain rules, can reach consciousness,
• 5:42:17
  perhaps not before they have again undergone censorship, but still regardless of the
• 5:42:21
  unseased system. The fact that in order to attain consciousness, the emotions must
• 5:42:29
  traverse an unalterable series of events or succession of instances, as is portrayed through
• 5:42:33
  their alteration by the sensor, has helped us to draw a comparison from spatiality.
• 5:42:41
  We describe the relations of the two systems to each other and to consciousness
• 5:42:47
  by saying that the system fores is like a scream between the system unsee and
• 5:42:52
  consciousness. The system force the not only bars access to consciousness, but also
• 5:43:00
  controls the entrance to voluntary motility, and is capable of sending out a sum
• 5:43:04
  of mobile energy, a portion of which is familiar to us as attention.
• 5:43:14
  We must also steer clear of the distinction super conscious and subconscious, which have
• 5:43:19
  found so much favor in the more recent literature on the psychoneuroses, for just
• 5:43:25
  such a distinction seems to emphasize the equivalence of the psychic and the conscious.
• 5:43:33
  What part now remains in our description of the once all powerful and all overshadowing
• 5:43:37
  consciousness none other than that of a sensory organ for the perception of psychic qualities.
• 5:43:45
  According to the fundamental idea of schematic undertaking, we can conceive the conscious
• 5:43:51
  perception only as the particular activity of an independent system for which the abbreviated designation
• 5:43:57
  CONS commends itself. The system we conceive to be similar in its mechanical characteristics
• 5:44:04
  to the perception system, p hence excitable by qualities and incapable of retaining the
• 5:44:11
  trace of changes, that is, is, devoid of memory. The psychic
• 5:44:18
  apparatus, which, with the sensory organ of the peace system, is turned
• 5:44:22
  to the outer world, is itself the outer world for the sensory organ of
• 5:44:26
  cons the teleological justification of which rests on this relationship. We are here once
• 5:44:33
  more confronted with the principle of the succession of instances, which seems to dominate
• 5:44:38
  the structure of the apparatus. The material under excitement flows to the cons sensory
• 5:44:45
  organ from the two sides, firstly from the peace system, whose excitement qualitatively
• 5:44:51
  determined probably experiences a new elaboration until it comes to conscious perception, and secondly
• 5:44:59
  from the ind ture of the apparatus itself, the quantitative processes of which are
• 5:45:03
  perceived as qualitative series of pleasure and pain as soon as they have undergone certain
• 5:45:08
  changes. The philosophers who have learned that correct and highly complicated thought structures are
• 5:45:18
  possible even without the cooperation of consciousness have found it difficult to attribute any function
• 5:45:23
  to consciousness. It has appeared to them a superfluous mirroring of the perfected psychic
• 5:45:30
  process. The analogy of our consystem with the systems of perception relieves us of
• 5:45:37
  this embarrassment. We see that perception through our sensory organs results in directing the
• 5:45:41
  occupation of attention to those paths on which the incoming century excitement is diffused.
• 5:45:49
  The qualitative excitement of the p system serves the mobile quantity of the psychic apparatus
• 5:45:55
  as a regulator for its discharge. We may claim this same function for the
• 5:46:00
  overlying sensory organ of the con system. By assuming new qualities, it furnishes
• 5:46:07
  a new contribution towards the guidance and suitable distribution of the mobile occupation quantities.
• 5:46:14
  By means of the perception of pleasure and pain, it influences the course of
• 5:46:18
  the occupations within the psychic apparatus, which normally operates unconsciously and through the displacement
• 5:46:23
  of quantities. It is probable that the principle of pain first regulates displacements of
• 5:46:30
  occupation automatically, but it is quite possible that the consciousness of these qualities adds
• 5:46:37
  a second and more subtle regulation, which may even oppose the first and perfect
• 5:46:41
  the working capacity of the apparatus by placing it in the position contrary to its
• 5:46:48
  original design for occupying and developing even that which is connected with the liberation of
• 5:46:52
  pain. We learn from neuropsychology that an important part of the functional activity of
• 5:47:00
  the apparatus is attributed to such regulations. Through the qualitative excitation of the sensory
• 5:47:06
  organs. The automatic control of the primary principle of pain and the restrictions of
• 5:47:14
  mental capacity connected with it are broken by the sensible regulations, which in their
• 5:47:18
  turn are again automatisms. We learn that the repression, which though originally expedient,
• 5:47:26
  terminates nevertheless in a harmful rejection of inhibition and of psychic domination, is
• 5:47:33
  so much more easily accomplished with reminiscences than with perceptions, because the former there
• 5:47:38
  is no increase in occupation through the excitement of the psychic sensory organs. When
• 5:47:45
  an idea to be rejected has once failed to become conscious because it has succumbed
• 5:47:48
  to repression, it can be repressed on other occasions only because it has been
• 5:47:53
  withdrawn from conscious perception on other grounds. These are hints employed by therapy in
• 5:48:00
  order to bring about a retrogression of accomplished repressions. The value of the over
• 5:48:08
  occupation, which is produced by the regulating influence of the CON's sensory organ on
• 5:48:15
  the mobile quantities, is demonstrated in the teleological connection by nothing more clearly than
• 5:48:19
  by the creation of a new series of qualities and consequently a new regulation,
• 5:48:26
  which constitutes the precedence of man over the animals. For the mental processes are
• 5:48:33
  in themselves devoid of quality, except for the excitements of pleasure and pain accompanying
• 5:48:37
  them, which, as we know are to be held in check as possible
• 5:48:41
  disturbances of thought, in order to endow them with equality. They are associated
• 5:48:48
  in man with verbal memories, the qualitative remnants of which suffice to draw upon
• 5:48:53
  them the attention of consciousness, which in turn endows thought with a new mobile
• 5:48:59
  energy. The manifold problems of consciousness in their entirety can be examined only through
• 5:49:10
  an analysis of the hysterical mental processes. From this analysis we see receive the
• 5:49:15
  impression that the transition from the fore conscious to the occupation of consciousness is also
• 5:49:22
  connected with the censorship, similar to the one between the unsee and the foresee.
• 5:49:29
  This censorship, too, begins to act only with the reaching of a
• 5:49:33
  certain quantitative degree, so that few intense thought formations escape it. Every possible
• 5:49:41
  case of detension from consciousness, as well as of penetration to consciousness under restriction,
• 5:49:47
  is found included within the picture of the psychoinerotic phenomena. Every case points
• 5:49:52
  to the intimate and twofold connection between the censor and consciousness. I shall conclude
• 5:50:00
  these psychological discussions with the report of two such occurrences. On the occasion of
• 5:50:08
  a consultation a few years ago The subject was an intelligent and innocent looking girl.
• 5:50:15
  Her attire was strange, whereas a woman's garbage usually groomed to the last
• 5:50:21
  fold. She had one of her stockings hanging down and two of her waiste
• 5:50:26
  buttons opened. She complained of pains in one of her legs, and exposed
• 5:50:32
  her leg unrequested. Her chief complaint, however, was in her own words
• 5:50:37
  as follows. She had a feeling in her body, as if something was
• 5:50:42
  stuck into it, which moved to and fro and made her tremble through and
• 5:50:47
  through. This sometimes made her whole body stiff. On hearing this, my
• 5:50:53
  colleague and consultation looked at me. The complaint was quite plain to him.
• 5:51:00
  To both of us, it seemed peculiar that the patient's mother thought nothing of
• 5:51:03
  the matter. Of course, she herself must have been repeatedly in the situation
• 5:51:07
  described by her child. As for the girl, she had no idea of
• 5:51:12
  the import of her words, or she would never have allowed them to pass
• 5:51:15
  her lips. Here the censor had been deceived so successfully that, under the
• 5:51:22
  mask of an innocent complaint, a fantasy was admitted to consciousness, which otherwise
• 5:51:26
  would have remained in the fore conscious. Another example, I began the psychoanalytic
• 5:51:37
  treatment of a boy of fourteen years who was suffering from tick, convulsive,
• 5:51:41
  hysterical, vomiting, headache, et cetera, by assuring him that after closing
• 5:51:47
  his eyes, he would see pictures or have ideas, which I requested him
• 5:51:51
  to communicate to me. He answered by describing pictures. The last impression he
• 5:51:57
  had received before coming to me was visually revived in his memory. He had
• 5:52:03
  played a game of checkers with his uncle, and now saw the checkerboard before
• 5:52:07
  him. He commented on various positions that were favorable or unfavorable, on the
• 5:52:15
  moves that were not safe to make. He then saw a dagger lying on
• 5:52:18
  the checkerboard, an object belonging to his father, but transferred to the checkerboard
• 5:52:23
  by his fantasy. Then a sickle was lying on the board, next a
• 5:52:29
  scythe was at it, and finally he beheld the likeness of an old peasant
• 5:52:33
  mowing the grass in front of the boy's distant rental home. A few days
• 5:52:38
  later I discovered the meaning of this series of pictures. Disagreeable family relations had
• 5:52:45
  made the boy nervous. It was the case of a strict and crab father,
• 5:52:51
  who lived unhappily with his mother, and whose educational methods consisted in threats
• 5:52:56
  of the separation of his father from his tender and delicate mind, and the
• 5:53:00
  remarrying of his father, who one day brought home a young woman as his
• 5:53:03
  new mama. The illness of the fourteen year old boy broke out a few
• 5:53:08
  days later. It was the suppressed anger against his father that had composed these
• 5:53:15
  pictures into intelligible illusions. The material was furnished by a reminiscence from mythology.
• 5:53:22
  The sickle was the one with which Zeus castrated his father. The scythe and
• 5:53:29
  the likeness of the peasant represented Kronos, the violent old man who eats his
• 5:53:33
  children and upon whom Zeus wreaks vengeance in's oh so unfilial a manner. The
• 5:53:41
  marriage of the father gave the boy an opportunity to return the reproaches and frets
• 5:53:45
  of his father which had previously been made. Because the child played with the
• 5:53:49
  stendals, brentzes, the checkerboard, the prohibited moves, the dagger with which
• 5:53:56
  a person may be killed, and preenthes. We have here long repressed memories
• 5:54:02
  and their unconscious remnants which, under the guise of senseless pictures, have slipped
• 5:54:07
  into consciousness by devious paths left open to them. I should then expect to
• 5:54:17
  find the theoretical value of the study of dreams and its contributions to psychological knowledge
• 5:54:22
  and in its preparation for an understanding of neuroses? Who can foresee the importance
• 5:54:27
  of a thorough knowledge of the structure and activities of the psychic apparatus, When
• 5:54:33
  even our present state of knowledge produces a happy therapeutic influence in the caurable forms
• 5:54:37
  of the psychoneuroses. What about the practical value of such studies? Someone may
• 5:54:44
  ask for psychic knowledge and for discovering of the secret peculiarity of individual character.
• 5:54:52
  Have not the unconscious feelings revealed by the dream? The value of real forces
• 5:54:56
  in the psychic life? Should we take lightly the ethical significance of the suppress
• 5:55:02
  wishes, which, as they now create dreams, may someday create other things.
• 5:55:10
  I do not feel justified in answering these questions. I have not thought
• 5:55:15
  further upon this side of the dream problem. I believe, however, that
• 5:55:19
  at all events, the Roman emperor was in the wrong, who ordered one
• 5:55:22
  of his subjects executed because the latter dreamt that he had killed the emperor.
• 5:55:29
  He should first have endeavored to discover the significance of the dream. Most probably
• 5:55:33
  it was not what it seemed to be. And even if a dream of
• 5:55:38
  different content had the significance of this defense against majesty, it would still have
• 5:55:45
  been in place. To remember the words of Plato, that the virtuous man
• 5:55:48
  contents himself with dreaming that which the wicked man does in actual life. I
• 5:55:55
  am therefore of the opinion that it is best to accord freedom to dreams,
• 5:56:00
  whether in reality is to be attributed to the unconscious wishes, and in what
• 5:56:04
  sense I am not prepared to say offhand. Reality must naturally be denied to
• 5:56:11
  all transition and intermediate thoughts. If we had before us the unconscious wishes brought
• 5:56:21
  to their last and truest expression, we should still do well to remember that
• 5:56:26
  more than one single form of existence must be ascribed to the psychic reality.
• 5:56:32
  Action and the conscious expression of thought mostly suffice for the practical need of judging
• 5:56:37
  a man's character. Action, above all, marriage to be placed in the
• 5:56:41
  first rank. For many of the impulses penetrating consciousness are neutralized by real forces
• 5:56:48
  of the psychic life before they are converted into action. Indeed, the reason
• 5:56:53
  why they frequently do not encounter any psychic obstacle on their way is because the
• 5:56:57
  unconscious is certain of their meeting with resistances later. In any case, it
• 5:57:04
  is instructive to become familiar with the much raked up soil from which our virtues
• 5:57:08
  proudly arise. For the complication of human character moving dynamically in all directions very
• 5:57:15
  rarely accommodates itself to adjustment through a simple alternative, as our antiquated moral philosophy
• 5:57:22
  would have it. And how about the value of the dream for knowledge of
• 5:57:27
  the future, that, of course, we cannot consider. One feels inclined
• 5:57:33
  to substitute quote for a knowledge of the past quote for the dream originates from
• 5:57:40
  the past in every sense. To be sure, the ancient belief that the
• 5:57:44
  dream reveals the future is not entirely devoid of truth. By representing to us
• 5:57:51
  a wish as fulfilled, the dream certainly leads us into the future. But
• 5:57:56
  this future, taken by the dreamer as present, has been formed into the
• 5:58:02
  likeness of that past by the indestructible wish. End of chapter nine, the
• 5:58:15
  unconscious and consciousness, Reality and of dream psychology by Sigmund Freud, translated by
• 5:58:25
  M. D. Eater,